Skip to main content

Full text of "Britain's tribute to Dante in literature and art : a chronological record of 540 years (c. 1380-1920)"

See other formats


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2008  witli  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/britainstributetOOtoynuOft 


THE  BRITISH  ACADEMY 

{Dante  Coinmemo7-ation  1921) 

Britain's  Tribute  to  Dante  in 
Literature  and  Art 

A  Chronological  Record  of  540  Years 
(c.  1380—1920) 


By 

• 

Paget  Toynbee,  D.Litt. 

Fellow  of  the  Academy 

• 

l7o7_7il_ 

3S.c|.53 

London 

Published  for  the  British  Academy 

By  Humphrey  Milford,  Oxford  University  Press 

Amen  Comer,  E.C. 


He  who  labours  for  Dante,  labours  to  serve 
Italy,  Christianity,  the  World.' 

(W.  E.  Gladstone  to  G.  B.  Giuliani.) 


ALL' 

ITALIA 

NEL  SESTO  CENTENARIO  DELLA  iMORTE 
DELL' 

ALTISSIMO  POETA 

DANTE     ALIGHIERI 

'  DI     CUI     LA     FAMA     ANCOR     NEL    MOXDO     DURA, 
E     DUREBA     QCANTO     IL    MOTO     LONTANA ' 

TRIBUTO 

DI 

RICONOSCENZA 


TABLE    OF   CONTENTS 


Prefatory  Note 
Leading  Dates 
Chronological  Record  : 

Cent.  XIV 

Cent.  XV    . 

Cent.  XVI 

Cent.  XVII 

Cent.  XVIII 

Cent.  XIX 

Cent.  XX   . 
Addenda  .         .        .         .         . 
Index  : 

1.  Literature  (Authors,  &c.) 

2.  Art  (Artists,  &c.; 


PAGE 
V 

ix 

1 

2 

2 

10 

22 

89 

161 

190 

197 
210 


PREFATOKY    NOTE 

This  Record  is  the  outcome  of  notes  taken  during  the  last 
five-and-twenty  years,  primarily  for  the  purposes  of  several 
projected  works,  of  which  the  following  have  been  published : 
Chronological  List  of  English  Translations  from  Dante,  from 
Chaucer  to  the  Present  Day  (Boston,  U.S.A.,  1906);  Dante  in 
English  Literature  from  Chaucer  to  Cary  (2  vols.,  London,  1909) ; 
and  Dante  in  English  Art :  A  Chronological  Record  of  Representa- 
tions by  English  Artists  of  Subjects  from  the  Works  of  Dante,  or 
connected  with  Dante  (Boston,  U.S.A.,  1920)  ;  besides  sundry 
articles  in  various  English  and  foreign  periodicals.  In  the 
preparation  of  the  first  two  of  the  above  works  I  availed  myself 
of  the  admirable  Catalogue  of  the  Cornell  Dante  Collection  (2  vols., 
Ithaca,  N.Y.,  1898-1900),  compiled  for  the  late  Professor 
Willard  Fiske  by  Mr.  T.  W.  Koch  ;  and,  to  a  limited  extent,  of 
the  work  on  Dante  and  the  English  Poets  from  Chaucer  to 
Tennyson  (New  York,  1904)  by  Professor  Oscar  Kuhns.  My 
obligations  to  these  volumes  are  hereby  once  again  acknow- 
ledged. For  information  and  references  supplementary  to 
my  own  resources  I  have  to  thank  numerous  friends  and 
correspondents,  among  whom  should  be  mentioned  Professor 
H.  Littledale,  of  Cardiff,  Professor  A.  Farinelli,  of  Turin  (in 
a  lengthy  review  of  Dante  in  English  Literature  in  the  Bullet- 
tino  delta  Sqcieta  Dantesca  Italiana),  Mr.  F.  G.  Stokes,  and 
Mr.  H.  St.  J.  Brooks. 

Certain  of  the  entries  in  the  Record  may  perhaps  be  regarded 
as  trivial ;  but,  as  I  had  occasion  to  observe  in  a  similar  con- 
nexion in  the  preface  to  my  Dante  in  English  Literature,  such 
items — trivial  though  they  be — have  a  value  of  their  own,  as 
indications  of  the  trend  of  current  opinion  with  regard  to 
Dante — a  straw  will  show  which  way  the  wind  blows. 

English  reviews  of  foreign  works  upon  Dante  have  as  a  rule 
been  included,  but  for  reasons  of  space  not  reviews  of  English 


vi  PREFATORY  NOTE 

works,  except  in  the  case  of  the  Quarterlies,  the  articles  in  which 
for  the  most  part  partake  rather  of  the  nature  of  essays  than 
of  reviews  proper,  and  constitute  important  contributions  to 
Dantesque  literature.  Partly  also  from  considerations  of  space, 
after  the  year  1844,  the  year  of  Gary's  death,  and  of  the  publi- 
cation of  the  first  cheap  edition  of  his  translation,  by  which 
time  the  name  of  Dante  had  become  more  or  less  of  a  household 
word  with  Englishmen,  only  works  or  articles  dealing  directly 
with  Dante  are  registered,  incidental  allusions  or  quotations, 
save  in  cases  of  exceptional  interest,  being  disregarded. 

A  table  of  leading  dates  is  prefixed  to  the  Record,  and  an 
index  in  two  divisions,  of  authors  and  artists,  is  appended.  The 
addition  of  a  few  statistics  rnay  not  be  out  of  place  here.  Of 
complete  English  (exclusive  of  American  i)  translations  of  the 
Commedia  there  are  twenty-six  (the  earliest,  in  6-line  stanzas, 
by  Henry  Boyd,  1802).  Of  independent  translations  of  the 
Inferno  there  are  twenty-one  (the  earliest,  in  blank  verse,  by 
Charles  Rogers,  1782) ;  of  the  Purgatorio  there  are  eight  (the 
earliest,  in  prose,  by  W.  S.  Dugdale,  1883) ;  of  the  Paradiso 
five  (the  earliest,  in  prose,  by  James  MacGregor,  1880,  as  yet 
unpublished  ;  the  earliest  published  independent  translation  is 
that,  also  in  prose,  by  P.  H.  Wicksteed,  1899).  This  gives  a 
total  of  forty-seven  translations  of  the  Inferno,  thirty-four  of 
the  Purgatorio,  and  thirty-one  of  the  Paradiso.  From  these 
figures  it  appears  that  during  the  last  118  years  (dating  from 
Boyd's  translation  in  1802)  the  Commedia  as  a  whole  has  been 
translated  into  English  on  an  average  once  in  about  every  four 
years.  If  the  independent  translations  of  the  several  divisions 
of  the  poem  be  included  in  the  reckoning  it  will  be  found  that 
an  English  translation  of  one  or  other  of  the  three  caniiche  has 
been  produced  on  an  average  once  in  about  every  twelve  months 
— a  record  which,  it  is  believed,  cannot  be  paralleled  in  the 
literature  of  any  other  country. 

Of  the  'Ugolino'  episode  (from  Inf.  xxxiii),  as  a  separate  piece, 
there   are   twenty-seven   translations    (the   earliest,    in    8-line 

•  In  the  absence  of  any  means  of  distinguishing  them,  it  is  possible  that  a  few 
American  writers  and  artists  have  inadvertently  been  included  in  the  Record. 


PREFATORY  NOTE  vii 

stanzas,  by  Chaucer,  c.  1386) ;  of  the  '  Paolo  and  Francesca ' 
{Inf.  v),  twenty-two  (the  earliest,  in  heroic  couplets,  by  William 
Parsons,  1785) ;  of  the  'Ulysses'  [Inf.  xxvi),  five  (the  earliest, 
in  prose,  by  Leigh  Hunt,  1819). 

Dante's  minor  works,  as  might  be  expected,  have  attracted 
a  comparatively  small  number  of  translators.  Of  the  Vita  Nuova 
there  are  seven  English  versions  (the  earliest  by  Joseph  Garrow, 
published  at  Florence  in  184G) ;  of  the  Convivio,  five  (the  earliest 
by  Elizabeth  P.  Sayer,  1887) ;  of  the  Canzoniere,  three  (the 
earliest  by  Charles  Lyell,  1835) ;  of  the  De  Monarchia,  two  (the 
earliest  by  F.  J.  Church,  1879) ;  of  the  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia, 
two  (the  earliest  by  A.  G.  Ferrers  Howell,  1890) ;  of  the  Epistolae, 
two  (the  earliest  by  P.  H,  Wicksteed,  1904) ;  of  the  Eclogae, 
three  (the  earliest,  in  blank  verse,  by  E.  H.  Plumptre,  1887) ;  of 
the  Quaestio  de  Aqua  et  Terra,  four  (the  earliest  by  C.  H.  Bromby, 
1897). 

In  the  domain  of  art,  the  representations  of  the  episode  of 
'  Paolo  and  Francesca '  have  been  by  far  the  most  numerous,  there 
being  more  than  fifty  of  this  subject  in  one  or  other  of  its  phases, 
of  which  nine  are  by  sculptors.  The  earliest  is  a  drawing  by 
Fuseli  (1777),  who  also  executed  the  earliest  oil  painting  (1786) ; 
the  earliest  sculptured  representation  is  an  alto-relievo  by 
R.  Westmacott  (1838).  Of  the  'Ugolino'  episode  there  are  eight 
representations,  two  of  which  are  by  sculptors  ;  the  earliest 
painting  being  the  Academy  picture  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds 
(1773),  which  is  believed  to  be  the  first  easel  picture  by  any 
artist  of  a  subject  from  Dante  ;  the  earliest  sculpture  is  that 
by  J.  Gallagher  (1835).  Of  Beatrice  (assuming  all  the  repre- 
sentations to  be  of  Dante's  Beatrice  ^)  there  are  between  thirty 
and  forty  ;  while  of  portraits,  statues,  or  busts  of  Dante  himself 
there  are  more  than  twenty.  Of  '  illustrators  '  of  the  Commedia 
the  most  famous  are  Flaxman,  with  111  outline  '  compositions  ' 
(1793) ;  and  Blake,  with  98  coloured,  or  partly  coloured,  designs 
(1824-7),  of  which  seven  (from  the  Inferno)  were  engraved 
by   him  and   published   in  1827,  the   year  of  his   death.     Of 

'  One  or  two,  which  have  no  distinguishing  motto  in  the  Catalogues,  may 
possibly  be  of  the  Shakespearean  Beatrice  in  Much  Ado  about  Nothing, 


viii  PREFATORY  NOTE 

other  artists,  the  most  prolific  and  the  most  widely  known  is 
D.  G.  Rossetti,  who  between  1849  and  1882  executed  nearly 
100  paintings  or  drawings  of  subjects  from  the  Vita  Ntiova  and 
Commedia,  his  most  important  and  most  celebrated  work  being 
the  oil  painting  of  '  Dante's  Dream  '  (1871),  now  in  the  Walker 
Art  Gallery  at  laverpool. 

The  Record,  covering  as  it  does  such  a  wide  field  during  a 
period  of  nearly  five  centuries  and  a  half,  naturally  makes  no 
claim  to  be  exhaustive — numerous  more  or  less  serious  omissions  * 
there  assuredly  will  be  in  an  attempt  of  this  kind,  especially  in 
the  later  and  more*  crowded  years — 

'  Ma  chi  pensasse  il  ponderoso  tema, 
E  r  omero  mortal  che  se  ne  carca, 
Nol  biasmerebbe  se  sott'  esso  trema.'  ^ 

Incomplete  though  it  be,  the  Record  constitutes  a  remarkable 
tribute  on  the  part  of  literary  and  artistic  Britain  to  the 
transcendent  genius  of  '  the  grete  poete  of  Itaille ',  who  now, 
after  six  hundred  years,  has  less  cause  than  ever,  as  the  present 
world-wide  celebration  testifies,  for  the  apprehension  he  ex- 
pressed to  the  spirit  of  his  ancestor  Cacciaguida, 

'  di  perder  viver  tra  coloro 
Che  questo  tempo  chiameranno  antico.'  * 


'  A  few  entries  which  had  been  overlooked,  and  were  noted  too  late  for  insertion 
in  their  places  in  the  Record,  will  be  found  in  the  Addetula. 
'  Par.  xxiii.  64-6.  »  Par.  xvii.  119-20. 

January  1921. 


LEADING   DATES 

Cent.  XIV 
c.  1380.    Earliest    translation    from    the    Commedia   (in    Chaucer's 
Troilus  and  Cressida,  ii.  967-9). 
1384.    First  mention  of  Dante's  name  in  English  literature  (in 
Chaucer's  House  of  Fame,  i.  450). 
c.  1886,    Earlieit  translation  of  the  '  Ugolino  '  episode  (Inf.  xxxiii) 
(by  Chaucer,  in  Monk's  Tale). 

Cent.  XV 
1444.    First  recorded  copy  of  the  Commedia  in  England,  and  of  the 
commentary  of  Giovanni  da   Serravalle  (presented   by 
Humphrey   Duke   of  Gloucester  to  the   University   of 
Oxford). 

Cent.  XVI 
c.  1513.    Earliest  reference  to  Dante's  burial  at  Ravenna  (in  fragment 

of  unidentified  Itinerary — see  Addenda). 
c.  1540.    First  recorded  copy  of  a  Latin  translation  (probably  that 
of  Giovanni  da  Serravalle)  of  the  Commedia  (seen  by 
Leland,  at  Wells). 
1568.    EarHest  reference  to,  and  translation  from,  the  Convivio 
(by  William  Barker,  in  his  translation  of  Gelli's  Capricci 
del  Bottaio). 
Earliest  instance  of  the  use  of  the  word  Dantist  (by  William 
Barker,  in  same). 
1570.    Earliest  quotation  from  the  De  Monarchia  (by  John  Foxe, 

in  the  second  edition  of  his  Book  of  Martyrs). 
1577.    Supposed  first  mention  of  Beatrice  (as  '  Maddame  Beatrice  ', 
by  Gabriel  Harvey,  in  A  Suttle  and  Trecherous  Advantage 
{poetically  imagined)  taken  at  unawares  by  the  3  Fatall 
Sisters  to  berive  M.  Gascoigne  of  his  Life).^ 
1581.    First     undoubted     mention    of    '  Dante's    Beatrix '    (by 

Sir  Philip  Sidney,  in  An  Apologiefor  Poetrie). 
1588.    Earliest  quotation  from  the  Canzonieie  (by  Thomas  Kyd, 
in  The  Householders  Philosophie). 

*  See  Dante  in  English  Literature,  i.  64,  n.  2. 


X  LEADING  DATES 

1588.  Earliest  blank  verse  translation  from  the  Commedia  (render- 
ing of  Inf.  V.  121-3  by  Thomas  Hughes,  in  The  Misfortunes 
of  Arthur). 

1594.  First  recorded  description  of  Dante's  tomb  at  Ravenna  (by 
Fynes  Moryson,  in  his  Itinerary). 

Cent.  XVII 

1602.  First  recorded  copies  of  the  De  Monorchia,  and  of  Daniello's 
commentary  on  the  Commedia  (in  Thomas  James's  MS. 
Bodleian  catalogue). 

1605.  First  recorded  copies  of  Landino's  and  Vellutello's  com- 
mentaries on  the  Commedia  (in  Thomas  James's  first 
printed  Bodleian  catalogue). 

1612.    Earliest  quotation  from  the  Vita  Nuova  (in  the  anonymous 
Passenger,  of  Benvenuto  Italiano). 
Earliest  translation  from  the  De  Monorchia  (by  Samson 
Lennard,    in    his    translation    of  Du    Plessis    Mornay's 
Mysterium  Iniquitatis). 

1629.  First  recorded  copy  of  the  Convivio  (Milton  writes  his  name 
in  a  copy  of  the  third  edition,  Venice,  1529). 
^  1635.  Earliest  quotation  of  any  length  from  the  Italian  text  of 
the  Commedia  (27  lines  from  Inf.  xxxiv.  28-54,  by 
Thomas  Heywood,  in  The  Hierarchie  of  the  Blessed 
Angells). 
c.  1637.  Earliest  mention  of  Boccaccio's  Vita  di  Dante  (by  Milton, 
in  his  Commonplace  Book). 

1689.  Eton  College  acquires  two  MSS.  of  the  Commedia,  by 
bequest  from  Sir  Henry  Wotton. 

1663.  Earliest  quotation  irom  a  Latin  translation  of  the  Commedia 
(by  Stillingfleet,  in  his  Origines  Sacrae). 

1674.    First  recorded  copy  of  the  editio  princeps  (1559)  of  the 
De  Monorchia  (in  Bodleian  catalogue). 
c.  1697-1700.    First  recorded  copies  of  the  first  editions  of  the  Com- 
media   (Foligno,    1472),  the  Convivio  (1490),   and   Vita 
Nuova  (1576)  (in  the  Sunderland  library). i 

Cent.  XVIII 
1710.    Earliest  mention  of  the  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia  (by  Michael 
de  la  Roche,  in  Memoirs  of  Literature). 

»  See  under  1882,  p.  131. 


LEADING  DATES  xi 

1715.    Cambridge  University  acquires  three  MSS.  of  the  Commedia, 
with  the  Moore  collection  presented  by  George  I. 
c.  1716-18.    Thomas  Coke,  of  Holkham,  purchases  in  Italy  six  MSS. 
of  the  Commedia,  and  one  of  the  Convivio, 
1719.    First  sustained  translation  from  the  Commedia  in  blank 
verse   (76   lines    from    Inf.    xxxiii.    1-78,    by   Jonathan 
Richardson,  in  A  Discourse  on  the  Dignity,   Certainty, 
Pleasure  and  Advantage,  of  the  Science  of  a  Connoisseur). 
1744-5.    Earliest  recorded  copy  of  the  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia  (in  Tris- 
sino's  translation)  (in  Catalogus  Bibliothecae  Harleianae). 
c.  1745.    Earliest  recorded  Dante  drawing  (copy  of  portrait  of  Dante 
by  Hon.  Eliz.  Yorke). 
1753.    The  British  Museum  acquires  five  MSS.  of  the  Commedia, 
one  of  the  Canzoniere,  and  one  of  Boccaccio's  Vita  di 
Dante,  with  the  Harleian  collection. 
c.  1760.    Earliest  recorded  translation  of  the  Commedia  (in  heroic 

couplets,  by  William  Huggins  ;    not  published). 
1760-1.    Earliest  quotations  from  the  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia  (by 
Gray,  in  Observations  on  the  Pseudo-Rhythmus). 
1761.    Earliest    recorded    prose    translation    of   the    Inferno   (by 

Charles  Burney  ;  not  pubHshed). 
1773.    First  easel  picture  of  a  subject  from  Dante  (Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds's   '  Count   Hugolino   and   his  Children  in   the 
Dungeon  ',  exhibited  at  Royal  Academy). 

1777.  Earliest  recorded  drawings  of  subjects  from  the  Commedia 

(by  Fuseli,  in  British  Museum). 

1778.  Earliest  recorded  oil-painting  of  the  episode  of  '  Paolo  and 

Francesca  '  (by  anonymous  artist,  exhibited  at  Society 
of  Artists  of  Great  Britain). 

1781 .  First  recorded  copy  of  the  editio  princeps  (1577)  of  the  Latin 

text  of  the  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia  (in  catalogue  of  John 
Bowie's  library). 

1782.  First  sustained  translation  in  terza  rima  from  the  Commedia 

(three  cantos.  Inf.  i-iii,  by  William  Hayley,  in  notes  to 

the  Third  Epistle  of  his  Essay  on  Epic  Poetry). 
First  published  translation  of  the  Inferno  (in  blank  verse, 

by  Charles  Rogers). 
1785.    First  translation  of  the  'Paolo  and  Francesca'  episode,  as 

a  separate  piece  (in  heroic  couplets,  by  William  Parsons, 

in  The  Florence  Miscellany). 
1793.    Flaxman's    '  Compositions    from    the    Divinu    Commedia ' 

first  published  at  Rome. 


xii  LEADING  DATES 


Cent.  XIX 


1802.    First  published  translation  of   the  Commedia  (in  6  -  Hne 

stanzas,  by  Henry  Boyd). 
1805.    The  Bodleian  acquires  a  MS.  of  the  Commedia  with  the 
D'Orville  collection. 
1805-6.    The  Italian  text  of  the  Inferno  first  published,  with  Gary's 
translation  (blank  verse). 

1807.  First  English  edition  of  Flaxman's  '  Compositions  from  the 

Divina  Commedia  '. 
The  British  Museum  acquires  a  MS.  of  the  Commedia  with 
the  Lansdowne  collection. 

1808.  First  editions  (two)  of  the  Italian  text  of  the  Commedia. 

1809.  First  edition  of  the  Italian  text  of  the  Canzoniere. 

1814.    Cary's  translation  of  the  Commedia  first  published  (3  vols., 

32  mo.). 
1817.    The  Bodleian  acquires  fourteen  MSS.  of  the  Commedia,  and 
one  containing  the  Vita  Nuova,  Convivio,  and  Canzoniere, 
with  the  Canonici  collection. 
1819.    Second  edition  of  Cary's  Dante  (3  vols.,  8vo.). 
1819-20.  Third    and    fourth    editions    of  the    Italian    text    of  the 

Commedia. 
1822-3.    Fifth  edition  of  the  Italian  text  of  the  Commedia  (the  first 

by  an  English  publisher,  W.  Pickering). 
1824-7.    Blake's  coloured  designs  from^the  Commedia  executed. 
1827.    Seven   engravings   of  Blake's   designs   from   the   Inferno 
published. 
Sixth  edition  of  the  Italian  text  of  the  Commedia  (the  first 
English  edition  in  one  volume). 
1829.  ■  The  British  Museum  acquires  three  MSS.  of  the  Commedia 
with  the  Egerton  collection,  bequeathed  by  the  Earl  of 
Bridgewater. 
1831.    Third  edition  of  Cary's  Dante  (3  vols.,  12mo.). 
1833.    Wright's  translation  (bastard  terza  rima)  of  the  Inferno  first 

published. 
1835.  First  sculptured  representation  of  the '  Ugolino  'episode  (basso- 
relievo,  by  J.  Gallagher,  exhibited  at  Royal  Academy).     • 
First  translation  of  the  Canzoniere  (in  unrhymed  verse,  by 
Charles  Lyell). 
1886.    Wright's  translation  of  the  Purgatorio  first  pubUshed. 

The  British  Museurii  acquires  by  purchase  at  the  Heber  sale 
a  MS.  of  the  Commedia. 


LEADING  DATES 


xui 


1838.  First  sculptured  representation  of  the  '  Paolo  and  Francesca ' 

episode  (alto-relievo,  by  Richard  Westmacott,  exhibited 
at  Royal  Academy). 

1839.  Seventh  edition  of  the  Italian  text  of  the  Commedia. 

1840.  Wright's  translation  of  the  Paradiso  first  published. 
Second  edition  of  Lyell's  translation  of  the  Canzoniere. 
Kirkup  makes  drawing  (water-colour)  of  the  Giotto  portrait 

of  Dante  at  Florence,  and  takes  tracing  of  it. 
c.  18 12.    Kirkup  makes  full-sized  water-colour  sketch  of  the  Giotto 
portrait    (reproduced    by    chromolithography    for    the 
Arundel  Society  in  1859). 

1843.  F'lTstterza  rima  translation  of  the  lnferno(h\  John  Dayman).^ 

1844.  Fourth  edition  of  Gary's  Dante  (the  first  in  one  ^'olume,  and 

the  last  in  his  lifetime). 

1845.  First  collected  edition  of  Wright's  Danie  (3  vols.,  12mo.). 
Third  and  last  edition  of  Lyell's  translation  of  the  Can- 
zoniere. 

1846.  First  published  translation  of  the  Vita  Nuova  (by  Joseph 

Garrow). 

1849.  D.  G.  Rossetti's  first  Dante  drawing  (sketch  of  '  Dante 

drawing  an  Angel ',  in  Birmingham  Art  Gallery). 
First  published  prose  translation  of  the  Inferno  (by  J.  A. 
Carlyle). 

1850.  R.  W.  Church's  essay  on  Dante  first  published  (in  Christian 

Remembrancer). 
1851-4.    First  terza  rima  translation  of  the  Commedia  (by  C.  B. 
Cayley). 

1852.  First  prose  translation  of  the  Commedia  (by  E.  O'Donnell). 

1853.  The  British  Museum  acquires  by  purchase  at  the  Hawtrey 

sale  a  MS.  of  the  Commedia. 

1854.  Third  edition  of  Wright's  Dante  (the  first  in  one  volume). 
1859.    Chromolithograph  by  Vincent  Brooks  of  Kirkup 's  drawing 

of  the  Giotto  portrait  of  Dante  published  by  the  Arundel 
Society. 
The  British  Museum  acquires  by  purchase  at  the  Libri  sale 
a  MS.  of  the  Commedia. 

1861.  D.  G.  Rossetti's  translation  of  the  Vita  Nuova  first  published 

(in  his  Early  Italian  Poets). 

1862.  Theodore   Martin's   translation   of  the    Vita  Nuova   first 

published. 

'  It  the  unpublislied  terza  rima  translation  by  Abraham  Heraud  is  correctly 
dated  c.  1840,  Dayman's  would  take  second  place. 


xiv  LEADING  DATES 

1863.  D.  G.  Rossetti's  oil-painting  of  '  Beata  Beatrix '  (in  Tate 

Gallery). 

1864.  F.  Leighton's  oil-painting  of  '  Dante  in  Exile '  (exhibited 

at  Royal  Academy). 

1865.  The  Latin  Verse  Prize  at  Oxford  gained  by  a  poem,  Dantis 

Exsilium  (by  R.  B.  Michell). 

1871.  D.    G.    Rossetti's    oil-painting   of   '  Dante's   Dream '    (in 

Walker  Art  Gallery  at  Liverpool). 
Maria  Francesca  Rossetti's  Shadow  of  Dante  first  published. 

1872.  J.  A.  Symonds's  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Dante  first 

published. 

1876.  University   College,   London,  receives   bequest   from  Dr. 

Barlow  of  his  Dante  collection. 
Oxford  Dante  Society  founded. 

1877.  The  Taylorian  Library  at  Oxford  acquires  by  purchase 

from  Naples  a  MS.  of  the  Paradise,  with  Buti's  com- 
mentary. 

1 878.  Barlow  Lectureship  on  Dante  at  University  College,  London, 

inaugurated. 

1879.  First  translation  of  the  De  Monarchia  (by  F.  J.  Church). 
G.  F.  Watts's  oil-painting  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca  '  (in 

Watts  Gallery  at  Compton). 

1880.  E.  Moore  acquires  by  purchase  from  Rome  a  MS.  of  the 

Commedia  and  a  MS.  of  the  Convivio. 
A.  J.  Butler's  edition  of  the  Purgatorio  first  published. 

1881.  London  Dante  Society  founded. 

1882.  The  British  Museum  acquires  by  purchase  at  the  Sunderland 

sale  a  MS.  of  the  Inferno,  with  the  commentary  of  Guido 
da  Pisa. 

1883.  H.   Holiday's   oil-painting  of  '  Dante  and   Beatrice '   (in 

Walker  Art  Gallery  at  Liverpool). 

1885.  A.  J.  Butler's  edition  of  the  Paradise  first  published. 

1886.  The  British  Museum  acquires  by  purchase  at  the  Wodhull 

sale  a  MS.  of  Giovanni  da  Serravalle's  Latin  commentary 
on  the  Commedia. 

1887.  First  translation  of  the  Eclogae  (by  E.  H.  Plumptre,  in 

The  Commedia  and  Canzoniere  of  Dante  Alighieri). 
E.  Moore's  Time-References  in  the  Divina  Commedia. 
First  published  translation  of  the  Convivio  (by  Elizabeth  P. 

Sayer). 
First  course  of  University  Extension  Lectures  on  Dante 

(by  P.  H.  Wicksteed). 


LEADING  DATES  xv 

1889.  E.   Moore's   Contributions  to  tJie  Textual  Criticism  of  the 

Divina  Commedia. 
W.  W.  Vernon's  Readings  on  tlie  Purgatorio  first  published. 

1890.  First  translation  of  the  De  Vulgari  Eloqueniia  (by  A.  G. 

Ferrers  Howell). 
1892.    The   John   Rylands   Library   at   Manchester   acquires    by 
purchase  from  Earl  Spencer  the  Althorp  library,  in  which 
was  included  an  unrivalled  series  of  early  editions  of  the 
Com7nedia. 
A.  J.  Butler's  edition  of  the  Inferno. 

First  edition  of  the  Italian  text  of  the  Vita  Nziova  (privately 
printed  by  R.  R.  Whitehead). 

1894.  The   Oxford  Dame  fust  published  (the  first  one- volume 

edition  of  Tutte  le  Opere  di  Dante). 
VV.  W.  Vernon's  Readings  on  the  Inferno  first  published. 

1895.  Taylorian  Lectureship  on  Dante  instituted  at  Oxford. 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  receives  donation  from  Lady 

Pollock  of  the  Pollock  Dante  collection. 

1896.  E.  Moore's  Studies  in  Dante :  First  Series. 

1897.  First  translation  of  the  Quaestio  de  Aqua  et  Terra  (by 

C.  H.  Bromby). 

1898.  E.  G.  Gardner's  Dante's  Ten  Heavens. 

Paget  Toynbee's  Dante  Dictionary  first  published. 

1899.  E.  Moore's  Studies  in  Dante  :    Second  Series. 

1900.  W.  W.  Vernon's  Readings  on  the  Paradiso  first  published. 

Cent.  XX 

1901.  H.   F.   Tozer's  English  Commentary  on  the  Divina  Com- 

media. 
The  John  Rylands  Library  acquires  by  purchase  with  the 
Crawford  MSS.  a  MS.  of  the  Commedia,  and  a  MS.  of  the 
Canzoni. 

1902.  P.  H.  Wicksteed  and  E.   G.   Gardner's    edition    of    the 

Eclogae  (in  Dante  and  Giovanni  del  Virgilio). 
Stephen  Phillips's  play  of  Paolo  and  Francesca  produced  at 

St.  James's  Theatre  by  George  Alexander. 
Paget  Toynbee's  Dante  Studies  and  Researches. 

1903.  E.  Moore's  Studies  in  Dante :    Third  Series. 

First  Australian  translation  of  the  Inferno  (in  blank  verse, 

by  Sir  S.  W.  Griffith). 
Sardou  and  Moreau's  play  of  Dante  produced  at  Drury  Lane 

by  Henry  Irving. 


xvi  LEADING  DATES 

1904.    First  translation  of  the  Epistolae  (by  P.  H.  Wicksteed,  in 

Translation  of  the  Latin  Works  of  Dante). 
1906.    Manchester  Dante  Society  founded. 

1908.  The  John  Rylands  Library  acquires  by  purchase  a  MS.  of 

the  Cominedia. 

1909.  W.  W.  Jackson's  traiislation  of  the  Convivio. 

C.  L.  Shadwell's  revised  text  and  translation  of  the  Quaestio 
de  Aqua  et  Terra. 

1910.  Paget  Toynbee's  Life  and  Works  of  Dante. 

1911.  First  Australian  translation  of  the  Cominedia  (in  blank 

verse,  by  Sir  S.  W.  Griffith). 

1912.  The  record  price  of  £1,800  paid  at  the  Huth  sale  at  Sotheby's 

for  a  copy  of  the  1481  Florence  edition  of  the  Commedia, 
with  nineteen  engravings  after  Botticelli. 

1913.  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  receives  donation  from  Miss  Church 

of  Dean  Church's  Dante  collection. 
E.  G.  Gardner's  Dante  and  tlie  Mystics. 

1916.  The  Bodleian  acquires  a  MS.  of  the  Commedia,  and  a  MS. 

of  the  Convivio,  by  bequest  from  Dr.  Moore ;   and  350 
•  volumes  of  editions  of  the  works  of  Dante  by  donation 
from  Dr.  Paget  Toynbee. 
Queen's  College,  Oxford,  receives  bequest  from  Dr.  Moore 
of  his  Dante  collection. 

1917.  E.  Moore's  Studies  in  Dante  :   Fourth  Series. 

The  Bodleian  receives  donation  of  busts,  masks,  and 
portraits  of  Dante,  and  about  600  volumes  of  editions, 
commentaries,  and  translations  of  the  works  of  Dante, 
from  Dr.  Paget  Toynbee. 

1918.  Stephen  Philpot's  opera  of  Dante  and  Beatrice  produced  at 

the  Prince  of  Wales  Theatre,  Birmingham. 
1920.    Paget  Toynbee's  edition,  with  revised  text  and  translation, 
of  the  Epistolae. 
Walford  Davies's  '  Fantasy  from  the  Purgatorio  '  performed 
at  the  Worcester  Festi^^al. 


BRITAIN'S    TRIBUTE   TO    DANTE   IN 
LITERATURE  AND  ART 

(c.  1380-1920) 

Cent.  XIV 
c.  1380-2 
Geoffrey  Chaucer  :    translation  of  Inf.  ii.  127-9  ;    Par.  xxxiij. 
13-15  ;   Inf.  iii.  112-14  ;    Par.  xiv.  28-30  (in  Troilus  and  Cressida, 
ii.  967-9  ;   iii.  1261-3  ;   iv.  225-7  ;    v.  1863-5). 

1382 
Chaucer  :  translation  of  Inf.  ii.  1-3  ;  iii.  19-20  ;  Purg.  xxviii.  14, 
16-18  (in  Parlement  ofFoules,  11.  85-6,  169-70,  201-3). 

1384. 
Chaucer  largely  indebted  to  the  Divina  Commedia  in  the  House  of 
Fame,  in  which  (i.  450)  the  name  of  Dante  occurs  for  the  first  time  in 
English  literature  ;    translation  of  Inf.  ii.  7-9  ;    Par.  i.  19,  22-6  (in 
House  of  Fame,  ii.  15-18  ;   iii.  19,  11-13,  15-17). 

c.  1385-6 
Chaucer:  translationof  Jn/.  xiii.  64-6  ;  v.  100  (in  Legend  of  Good 
Women,  Prol.  358-9,  503) ;  Purg.  xxi.  31-2  (in  Legend  of  Dido,  1. 181) ; 
Inf.  vii.  64  (in  Legend  of  Ypermystra,  1.  77). 

c.  1386-8 
Chaucer  :  translation  of  Purg.  i.  19-20  ;  Inf.  v.  100  ;  xiii.  40-4 
(in  Knight's  Tale,  11.  635-6,  903,  1479-82) ;  Inf.  v.  100  (in  Man  of 
Lazc's  Tale,  1.  600);  Par.  xxxiii.  16-21  (in  Prioress's  Tale,  Prol. 
11.  22-6)  ;  Inf.  xxxiii.  43-75  ;  v.  56  (in  Monk's  Tale,  11.  433-65,  487) ; 
Purg.  vii.  121-3  (in  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  11.  272-4) ;  Inf.  v.  100  (in 
Merchant's  Tale,  I.  742  ;  in  Squire's  Tale,  1.  479) ;  Par.  xxxiii.  1-12, 
16-21  (in  Second  Nun's  Tale,  Prol.  11.  36-44,  50-6) ;  Dante  coupled 
with  Virgil  as  an  authority  on  Hell,  in  Friar's  Tale,  11.  221-2. 

c.  1390 

Chaucer   indebted   to  the   canzone   ('  Le   dolci   rime   d'amor ') 

prefixed  to  Book  iv  of  the  Conuivio  in  his  Balade  of  Gentillesse,  as 

well  probably  as  in  the  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale  (11.  290  ff.). 

[The  dates  assigned  to  Chaucer's  poems  are  for  the  most  part  conjectural. 
For  Chaucer's  debt  to  Dante  in  the  House  of  Fame,  see  Toynbee,  Dante  in 
English  Literature,  i.  3-9.] 

B 


2  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

c.  1390 — coniinued. 

John  Gower  relates  in  his  Confessio  Amantis  (vii.  2329-87) '  How 

Dante  the  Poete  answerde  To  a  flatour '. 

[This  anecdote,  which  Gower  omitted  from  the  latest  recension  of  his 
poem,  was  probably  derived  from  Book  ii  of  Petrarcli's  Res  Metnorandae.] 

Cent.  XV 

1416-17 
Giovanni  da  Sereavalle,  Bishop  of  Fermo,  writes  a  translation 
in  Latin  prose  of  the  Divina  Commedia,  together  with  a  Latin  com- 
mentary, at  the  instance  of  two  English  Bishops,  Nicholas  Bubwith 
of  Bath  and  Wells,  and  Robert  Hallam  of  Salisbury  (formerly 
Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Oxford),  while  attending  the  Council 
of  Constance. 

[In  the  Preambula  to  this  work  Serravalle,  who  had  himself  visited  England, 
makes  the  interesting  but  not  otherwise  substantiated  statement  that 
Dante  was  a  student  at  Oxford — '  dilexit  theologiam  sacram,  in  qua  diu 
studuit  tam  in  Oxoniis  in  regno  Angliae,  quam  Parisiis  in  regno  Franciae.'] 

1430-8 

John  Lydgate,  in  the  Prologue  of  the  fourthe  boke  of  his  Fall  of 
Princes,  refers  to  '  Daunt  .  .  .  Whose  thre  bokes  the  great  wonders 
tell  Of  hevyn  above,  of  purgatorie  and  of  hell '  (ed.  1527,  fol.  xcix) ; 
and  in  the  XXXII  chapter  of  the  nynth  boke  describes  how  '  Daunt  of 
Florence,  the  laureate  poete ',  appeared  to  '  Johnn  Bochas '  in  his 
study  (fol.  ccxi). 

1444 

(Feb.  25.)  Humphrey  Duke  of  Gloucester  presents  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford  two  MSS.  of  Dante — Commentaria  Dantes  and 
Liber  Dantes — together  with  works  of  Petrarch  and  Boccaccio. 

[The  first  MS.  was  a  copy  of  the  Latin  commentary  on  the  Divina  Commedia 
written  by  Giovanni  da  Serravalle  27  years  before  (see  under  1416-17). 
This  same  MS.  was  catalogued  a  century  later  by  John  Leiand  among  the 
MSS.  in  the  Library  of  the  University  of  Oxford  (see  under  1536-42).  The 
second  MS.  was  a  copy  of  the  Italian  text  of  the  Divina  Commedia.  (See 
Times  Literary  Supplement,  March  18 ;  April  22,  1920.)] 

Cent.  XVI 

c.  1528 
Sir  David  Lyndsay  introduces  numerous  imitations  and  reminis- 
cences  of  the   Divina   Commedia   in   The  Dreme   of  Schir  David 
Lyndesay. 

[See  Courthope,  History  of  English  Poetry,  ii.  107  ;  and  Toynbee,  Dante  in 
English  Literature,  i.  26-8.1 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  8 

1536-42 
John  Leland,  in  his  notes  made  during  his  tour  through  England 
in  these  years  as  '  King's  antiquary  ',  registers  a  copy  of  Commentarii 
Joannes  de  Seravala  super  opera  Dantis  Aligerii,  in  the  University 
Library  at  Oxford ;  and  Dantes  tralatus  in  carmen  Latinum,  at 
Wells. 

[See  Leland,  Collectanea,  ed.  Heame,  1715  (iv.  58,  155).  The  copy  of 
Serravalle's  commentary  was  no  doubt  identical  with  the  Commentaria 
Dantes  presented  to  the  University  by  Humphrey  Duke  of  Gloucester  in 
1444  (see  under  that  date).  The  MS.  at  Wells  was  probably  a  copy  of 
Serravalle's  translation  (wrongly  described,  it  being  a  line-for-line  prose 
version),  the  gift  perhaps  of  Bishop  Bubwith,  the  founder  of  the  Cathedral 
Library,  and  one  of  the  two  English  bishops  at  whose  instance  the  trans- 
lation was  made  (see  under  1416-17).] 

c.  1540 

Anecdote  of  '  Dantes  ansvvere  to  the  jester  ',  in  Tales  and  Quicke 
Answeres,  very  mery  and  pleasant  to  rede. 

[The  story  comes  from  Book  il  of  Petrarch's  Res  Memorandae.] 

1542 

Lelaxd,  in  an  epigram  '  Anglus  par  Italis  ',  in  his  Naeniae  in 
mortem  Thomae  Viati  Equitis  Incomparabilis,  rates  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt 
the  Elder  as  not  inferior  to  Dante  and  Petrarch. 

c.  1542 
Leland,  in  his  Epigrammata  (first  printed  in  1589),  compares 
Chaucer  to  Dante  and  Petrarch,   and  describes  Henry  Count    of 
Saxony  as  the  equal  of  any  of  the  three  (ed.  1589,  pp.  80,  98). 

1542-3 
In  the  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  Henry  VIII  at  Westminster  is 
registered  a  copy  of '  Danti's  works  in  the  Castilian  tongue  '. 

[See  Edwards,  Libraries  and  Founders  of  Libraries,  pp.  152  ff.  The  work 
in  question  was  probably  a  MS.  copy  of  the  earliest  Spanish  translation 
of  the  Divina  Commedia,  the  prose  version  made  in  1427-8  by  Enrique 
de  Villena  (see  Bull.  Soc.  Dant.  Hal,  N.S.  xiii.  274).] 

C.  1545 
Henry  Parker,  Lord  Morley,  in  the  dedication  to  Henry  VIII 
of  his  translation  of  Boccaccio's  De  Claris  Mulieribu^,  speaks  of 
Dante,  '  for  hys  greate  learnynge  in  hys  mother  tunge,  surnamyde 
dyvyne  Dante ',  Petrarch  and  Boccaccio,  as  '  three  excellente  clerkes 
of  Italy  '. 

[See  Waldron's  Literary  Museum,  Lond.  1792,  pp.  1-8.] 

B2 


4  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1548 
John    Bale,    in    his   Illustrium   Majoris   Britanniae  Scriptorum 
Sumrnarium,  compares  Chaucer  to  Dante  and  Petrarch  {Centuria 
Quarta,  fol.  198). 

1549 
William  Thomas,  in  his  Historic  of  Italic  (fol.  201),  refers  to  Dante's 
account  {Inf.  xx.  55-93)  of  the  founding  of  Mantua. 

1550 

William  Thomas,  in  his  Principal  Rules  of  the  Italian  Grammer, 
with  a  Dictionarie  for  the  better  understandynge  of  Boccace,  Pethrarcha, 
and  Dante  (second  ed.,  1560  ;  third,  1562  ;  fourth,  1567),  explains 
sundry  words  used  by  Dante  in  the  Divina  Commedia. 

1554 
William    Barker,    in   his   Epitaphia   et   Inscriptiones  Ltigubrcs 
(second  ed.,  1566),  prints  the  lines  on  Dante  from  the  picture  of  him 
by  Domenico  di  Michelino  in  the  Duomo  at  Florence. 

1559 
John  Foxe  (as  is  believed)  sees  through  the  press  of  Johannes 
Oporinus  at  Basle  the  editio  princeps  of  the  De  Monarchia,  as  one 
of  four  tracts  on  the  Roman  Empire  in  the  volume  Andref  Alciaii  De 
formula  Romani  Imperii  (Basil.  1559). 
[See  Athenaeum,  Apr.  14,  1906.] 

1561 
Sir  Thomas  Hoby,  in  The  Courtyer  of  Count  Baldessar  Castilio, 
refers  to  Petrarca,  Dante,  and  Boccaccio,  as  '  three  noble  writers  of 
Tuscane  '. 

1565 
Thomas  Cooper,  in  his  Thesaurus  Linguae  Romanae  el  Britannicae, 
includes  '  Dantes.    A  poet  of  Florence.' 

1567 
John  Jewel,  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  in  his  Defence  of  the  Apologic 
of  the  Churche  of  Englande,  refers  to  Dante's  denunciation  of  Rome 
in  Purgaiorio,  xxxii.  148  ff.,  this  being  the  first  citation  in  English 
literature  of  Dante  as  a  writer  against  Rome. 

1568 

William  Barker,  in  The  Fearfull  Fansies  of  the  Florentine  Cvuper, 

in  which  are  many  references  to  Dante,  translates  six  passages  from 

the  Divina  Commedia,  viz.  (in  prose),  Purg.  xxv.  88-96 ;   (in  verse), 

Purg.  xxxi.  62-8 ;    iii.  138-4 ;    xxvii.  140-1  ;    Par.  xxvii.  106-8, 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  5 

115-20;  and  three  from  the  Convivio,  viz.  i.  11,  11.  72-82;  12, 
11.  1  -6 ;  iv.  27,  11.  37-40  ;  these  being  the  first  mentions  of  that 
treatise  ('  Dants  Banquet ')  in  English  literature.  Barker  also  in 
this  work  uses  the  word  '  Dantist  '  for  the  first  time  in  English. 

Thomas  Churchyard,  in  his  preliminary  verses  to  the  Pithy 
pleasaunt  and  profitable  Workes  ofMaister  Skelton,  mentions  '  Marrot, 
Petrark,  and  Dantte  '  among  jioets  whom  '  forrayn  realms  advance  '. 

1570 
John  Foxe,  in  The  First  Volume  of  the  Ecclesiasticall  History 
contaynyng  the  Acles  and  Monumentes  of  thynges  passed  in  every 
Kynges  tyme  in  this  Realme  (foil.  485  b-486  a),  quotes  from  the 
De  Monarchia  (iii.  10),  Par.  xxix.  94-6,  106-8  ;  ix.  132-5,  and  Purg. 
xxxii.  142-6,  148-50,  to  show  that  Dante  was  a  foe  to  the  enemies 
of  truth. 

[The  quotations  from  Dante,  which  include  the  earliest  reference  in  Eng- 
lish literature  to  the  De  Monarchia,  do  not  occur  in  the  first  edition  (1563).] 

1576 
Robert  Peterson,  in  the  Galateo  of  Maister  lohn  Delia  Casa, 
translates  (in  verse)  Inf.  i.  68-9  ;   xxiii.  101-2  ;    xxv.  2  ;    xvii.  117 ; 
Purg.  xviii.  Ill,  113-14  ;  xxx.  142-5  ;  Par.  xvii.  129  ;  Purg.  xxx.  131 
(foil.  73-87). 

1577 
Gabriel  Harvey,  in  A  Suttle  and  Trechrous  Advantage  (poetically 
imagined)  taken  at  unaivares  by  the  3  Fatall  Sisters  to  berive  M.  Gascoigne 
of  his  Life,  imagines  Gascoigne  in  the  next  world,  where  he  shall  see 
'  Maddame  Beatrice  '  and  Dante  (?). 

[It  the  identification  be  correct,  this  is  the  first  mention  in  English  litera- 
ture of  Dante's  Beatrice  (see  Darile  in  English  Literature,  i.  63— *).] 

1578 
Gabriel  Harvey,  in  his  Gratulationes  Valdinenses,  asserts  that 
his  muse  owes  nothing  to  Petrarch,  Boccaccio,  or  Dante. 

1580 
Thoaias  Churchyard,  in  '  The  Phantasticall  Monarkes  Epitaphe  ', 
in  Churchyards  Chxince,  maintains  that  though  '  Dant,  JMarrot,  and 
Petrark  '  be  dead,  the  spirit  of  poetry  is  not  dead. 

1581 
George  PErriE,  in  The  Civile  Conversacion  of  M.  Stephen  Guazzo, 
translates  (in  verse)  Inf.  xi.  92-3  ;    xvi.  124 -G  ;    Par.  xvi.  76  ;    viii. 
142-8. 


6  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1581 — continued. 
Thomas   Churchyard,  in   a  letter   to   Sir   Christopher  Hatton 
(July  10),  includes  Dante  among  poets  whose  '  fortune  hath  been  ever 
poor  and  needy '. 

[See  Sir  H.  Nicolas,  Life  and  Times  of  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  Lond.,  1847, 
p.  176.] 

Sir  Philip  Sidney,  in  An  Apologie  for  Poetrie,  holds  that  '  the 
first  that  made  the  Italian  language  aspire  to  be  a  Treasure-house 
of  Science,  were  the  poets  Dante,  Boccace,  and  Petrarch ' ;  that 
'  whatsoever  the  Historian  is  bound  to  recite,  that  may  the  Poet  (if 
he  list)  with  his  imitation  make  his  own . . .  having  all,  from  Dante  his 
heaven,  to  hys  hell,  under  the  authoritie  of  his  penne  ' ;  and  that  the 
soul  of  him  who  believes  that  the  poet  can  confer  immortality,  per- 
chance '  shal  be  placed  with  Dante's  Beatrix,  or  Virgil's  Anchises  '. 

[The  last  passage  contains  the  first  luidoubted  mention  of  Dante's  Beatrice 
in  English  literature  ;  for  a  doubtful  earlier  mention  by  Gabriel  Harvey, 
see  under  1577.] 

1582 
Laurence  Humphrey,  in  the  Praefatio  to  his  Jesuitisme  Pars 
Prima,  describes  Chaucer  as  '  quasi  alter  Dantes  aut  Petrarcha  ', 
two  poets  in  whose  opinion  Rome  was  the  seat  of  Antichrist. 

1583 
Robert  Greene,  in  Mamillia :  The  Second  Part  of  the  Triumph 
of  Pallas,  quotes  an  alleged  '  saying  of  Dant,  that  love  cannot 
roughly  be  thrust  out  but  it  must  easily  creepe,  and  woman  must 
seeke  by  little  and  little  to  recover  her  former  libertie,  wading  in  love 
like  the  Crab,  whose  pace  is  always  backward  '. 

[There  is  nothing  in  Dante's  works  which  bears  the  least  resemblance  to 
this  '  saying '.] 

1584 

George  Whetstone,  in  A  Mirourfor  Magestrates  of  Cyties,  quotes 
Dante's  opinion  (from  Convivio,  i.  11.  11.  52-6)  as  to  the  fickleness 
of  the  populace  (fol.  21). 

Robert  Greene,  in  The  Debate  between  Follie  and  Love,  among 
'  sodaine  and  sundrie  causes  '  of  the  springing  of  love,  instances 
'  reading  in  a  Booke,  as  the  Ladie  Francis  Rimhi '  (i.  e.  Francesca  da 
Rimini,  as  told  by  Dante  in  Inf.  v.  127  ff.). 

1585 
Samuel  Daniel,  in  the  address  '  To  the  Friendly  Reader  ',  in  his 
Paulus  louius,  mentions  '  Petrarch,  Ariosto,  Dante,   and  Bembo ' 
among  famous  writers  in  the  Italian  tongue. 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  7 

1586 

Baktholojiew  Young,  in  Tlie  Fourth  Booke  of  the  Civile  Con- 
versacion  of  M.  Stephen  Guazzo,  translates  from  Purg.  xxii.  145-6 
Dante's  reference  to  the  drinking  of  water  by  Roman  women. 

George  Whetstone,  in  TJie  English  Myrror,  quotes  again  (see 
under  1584)  Dante's  opinion  (from  Convivio,  i.  11,  11.  52-6)  of  the 
populace  (p.  20). 

1587 

Thomas  Churchyard,  in  The  Worthiness  of  Wales,  says  that  to 
praise  Wales  aright  he  would  need  the  skill  of  Ovid  or  Homer,  or 
the  muse  of  '  Dant,  or  Chawser,  or  Petrarke  '. 

Robert  Greene,  in  his  Farewell  to  Follie,  gives  an  alleged  transla- 
tion of  '  certaine  verses  written  by  Dante  '  as  to  the  consequences 
of  gluttony. 

[These  verses,  like  the  alleged  saying  of  Dante  previously  quoted  by 
Greene  (see  under  1583),  are  not  to  be  found  in  Dante's  works.] 

1588 

Thomas  Kyd,  in  The  Householders  Philosophie,  quotes  Dante's 
saying  '  in  his  Canzonet  of  Noblesse  '  (Canz.  viii.  123), '  that  the  soule 
was  espoused  to  the  bodie  '  (fol.  9) ;  he  also  quotes  and  translates 
(in  verse)  what  Dante  ('  that  Thoscan  Poet ')  says  of  master  and 
servant.  Inf.  xvii.  90  (fol.  15) ;  and  Dante's  contention  (after 
Aristotle)  that  usury  is  a  sin,  Tnf  xi.  101-11  (foil.  25-6). 

Thomas  Hughes,  in  The  Misfortunes  of  Arthur,  introduces  a  blank 
verse  rendering  of  Inf.  v.  121-3  ('  Of  all  misfortunes  and  unhappy 
Fates  Th'  unhappiest  seems,  to  have  been  happie  once  '). 

1589 
George  Puxtenham,  in  The  Arte  of  English  Poesie,  in  reference  to 
the  influence  on  Wyatt  and  Surrey  of '  the  s  weete  and  stately  measures 
and  stile  of  the  Italian  Poesie  ',  describes  them  as  '  novices  newly 
crept  out  of  the  schooles  of  Dante,  Ariosto  and  Petrarch  '  (Bk.  i, 
chap.  31). 

1590 
The  anonymous  author  of  Tarlton  Newes  out  of  Purgatoric  argues 
for  the  existence  of  a  '  meane  betwixt  heaven  and  hel ',  namely, 
'  Quoddam  tertium  a  third  place  that  al  our  great  grandmothers  have 
talkt  of,  that  Dant  hath  so  learnedly  writ  of,  and  that  is  Purgatorie  ' 
(pp.  2-3). 


8  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1590-6 
Edmund  Spenser  (as  is  alleged)  imitates  Dante  in  numerous 
passages  in  The  Faerie  Queene. 

[As  to  Spenser's  supposed  indebtedness  to  the  Divina  Comme&ia,  see 
Dante  in  English  Literaliire,  i.  81-2.] 

1591 

Sir  John  Harington,  in  the  preface  to  Orlando  Furioso  in  English 
Heroical  Verse,  refers  to  the  episode  of  Dante's  meeting  with  Virgil 
after  he  had  wandered  out  of  the  right  way  {Inf.  i.  61  ff.) ;  in  the 
AUegorie  of  the  Fourth  Booke  he  quotes  and  translates  (in  verse) 
Inf.  i.  1-3;  and  in  the  AUegorie  of  the  XXVI  Booke  he  refers  to 
Dante's  likening  of  covetousness  to  '  a  wolfe  pined  with  famine  ' 
{Inf.  i.  49-50). 

John  Florio,  in  '  the  third  chapter,  of  familiar  morning  communi- 
cation ',  of  Florios  Second  Fnttes,  introduces  il  cavallo  di  Dante 
('  Dante  his  horse  '),  and  Risposta  Dantesca  ('  a  dantish  answer  '). 

1592 
Abraham  Fraunce,  in  The  Third  Part  of  the  Countesse  ofPembrokes 
Ivychurch,  discussing  various  means  by  which  it  was  proposed  an 
embassy  should  reach  Heaven,  says,  '  Some  thought  it  best  to  goe 
by  water ;  others,  rather  by  land,  through  some  great  forrest,  as 
Dante  did  '  (/«/.  i.  2  ff.)  (fol.  50). 

1593 

Thomas  Churchyard,  in  Churchyards  Challenge,  compares 
'  Petrarke  '  and  '  Dawnt '  with  Homer  and  Virgil. 

Barnabe  Barnes,  ui  the  tenth  elegy  of  Parthenophil  and  Parthe- 
nophe,  introduces  (as  is  alleged)  an  imitation  of  Canz.  ii,  V.  N.  §  23 
('  Donna  pietosa  '). 

Gabriel  Harvey,  in  Pierce's  Supererogation,  declares  Du  Bartas 
as  a  poet  to  be  '  nothing  inferiour  unto  Dante  (whome  some  Italians 
preferre  before  Virgil,  or  Homer)  '. 

1594 
Fynes  Moryson,  in  his  Itinerary,  records  his  visit  to  the  tomb  of 
Dante  at  Ravenna  (his  description  of  which  is  the  first  by  an  English- 
man that  has  been  preserved) ;   and  transcribes  and  translates  the 
two  Latin  epitaphs  ('  Exigua  tumuli '  and  '  Jura  Monarchiae  '). 

1595 
Thomas  Churchyard,   in  A  Praise  of  Poetrie,  names  '  Dant, 
Bocace,  and  Petrarke '  as  '  Three  men  of  speechall  spreete '  who  '  In 
Italy  of  yore  did  dwell '. 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  .  9 

William  Covkll,  in  his  Polimanteia,  says  that '  renowned  Florence 
had  never  been  reputed  as  the  flower  of  Italie  ',  had  it  not  been  for 
'  laureat  Petrarch,  Dantes,  Accursius,  Aretin,  and  the  famous  Duke 
Cosmus  Medices  '. 

1597 

Robert  Tofte  quotes  Par.  i.  34 :  '  Poca  favilla  gran  fiamma 
seconda.'  as  motto  on  the  title-page  of  his  Laura:  The  Toyes  of 
a  Traveller. 

Michael  Drayton,  in  a  note  to  the  '  Epistle  of  the  Earl  of  Surrey 
to  the  Lady  Geraldine  '.,  in  England's  Heroicall  Epistles,  describes 
Florence  as  '  a  City  of  Tuscan,  standing  upon  the  River  Arnus 
(celebrated  by  Dante,  Petrarch,  and  other  the  most  Noble  Wits  of 
Italy) '. 

1598 

John  Floeio,  in  '  The  Epistle  Dedicatorie  '  of  A  Worlds  of  Wordes, 
discussing  the  styles  of  various  Italian  writers,  says  '  Boccace  is 
prettie  hard,  yet  understood  :  Petrarche  harder,  but  explaned : 
Dante  hardest,  but  commented.    Some  doubt  if  all  aright.' 

JoHX  Keper,  in  '  The  second  daies  Discourse '  of  The  Courtiers 
Academic,  translates  (twice)  the  saying  of  '  Dant  a  Poet  of  great 
authoritie '  that  '  Love  exempteth  none  beloved  fro  loving '  {Inf. 
V.  103) ;  in  '  The  fift  dayes  Discourse ',  which  treats  of  nobility,  he 
translates  Dante's  definition  in  Canz.  viii.  101,  and  the  Emperor 
Frederick's  definition  as  recorded  by  Dante  in  Conv.  iv.  3, 11.  38,  43-5. 

Francis  Meres,  in  '  A  Comparative  Discourse  of  our  English 
Poets,  with  the  Greeke,  Latine,  and  Italian  Poets  ',  in  Palladia 
Tamia,  ranks  Matthew  Roydon  with  Dante. 

Thomas  Speght,  in  The  Workes  of  Geffrey  Chaucer,  Newly  Printed, 
says  that  Chaucer  enriched  and  beautified  the  English  tongue, 
'  following  the  example  of  Dantes  and  Petrarch,  who  had  done  the 
same  for  the  Italian  tongue.' 

Sir  Robert  Dallington,  in  A  Method  for  Trauell,  names  Dante 
and  Petrarcji  as  '  the  best  Authouit;  of  Tuscaine '. 

c.  1600 
John  Donne  (as  is  supposed)  refers  to  the  Divina  Commedia  in  his 
Fourth  Satire,  where  he  says  (11. 157-9)  he  fell  into  '  a  trance  Like  his, 
who  dreamt  he  saw  hell '. 

1600 
Edward  Fairfax,  in  his  Godfrey  of  Bulloigne,  in  '  The  Allegory  of 
the  Poem,'  speaks  of  '  the  Comedy  of  Dantes '  as  a  figure  of  the 
contemplative  life. 


10  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

Cent.  XVII 
1602 
Sir  Henry  Danvers  presents  to  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford 
a  copy  of  the  Divina  Commedia  with  the  commentary  ofDaniello 
(see  under  1602-3). 

1602-3 

Thomas  James,  in  his  MS.  Catalogus  Librorum  aliquot  in  Bibliotheca 

Bodlejana,  registers  a  foHo  edition  of  Dantis  de  Monarchia,  and  two 

editions  of  the  Divina  Commedia,  viz.  Dante  con  Espos.  di  M.  Bern. 

Daniello  di  Lucca,  and  Dante  dell  inferno  et  purgatorio.   Ven.  1515. 

[The  copy  of  tlie  De  Monarchia  was  doubtless  the  edition  published  at 
Basle  in  folio  in  1566.  The  copy  of  Daniello's  edition  of  the  Divina  Com- 
media (published  at  Venice  in  1568)  was  the  gift  of  Sir  Henry  Danvers 
(afterwards  Earl  of  Danby)  in  1602.  The  Venice  edition  of  1515  was  the 
second  Aldine  edition.] 

1603 

Sir  Michael  Dormer  presents  to  the  Bodleian  Library  a  copy  of 
the  Divina  Commedia  with  the  commentary  of  Landino  (see  under 
1605). 

1604 

Nicholas  Breton,  in  The  Passionate  Skepfieard,  in  a  list  of  the 
poets  of  Italy,  speaks  of '  Ariostos  best  mvention,  Dantes  lest  obscur'd 
intention  '. 

1605 

Sir  Robert  Dallington,  in  his  Survey  of  the  Great  Dukes  State  of 
Tuscany,  mentions  '  Petrarche  and  Dante  for  singular  Poets  '  among 
the  famous  men  of  Florence ;  and  in  his  account  of  Pisa  describes 
the  '  Torre  della  Fame  ',  and  refers  to  the  story  of  the  death  there  by 
starvation  of  Count  Ugolino  at  the  hands  of  the  Archbishop  Ruggiero, 
'  of  whom  Dante  the  Poet  in  his  33.  chapter  delV  inferno,  very 
elegantly  discourseth,  faining,  that  there  for  a  torment  due  to  such 
a  fact,  the  Conte  liveth  upon  the  Bishops-head  with  a  never  satisfied 
greed  inesse.' 

John  Sanford,  in  his  Grammer,  or  Introduction  to  the  Italian 
Tongue,  gives  motto  from  Dante  {Par.  xxvi.  130-2)  on  his  title-page, 
and  quotes  and  translates  Inf.  ii.  37,  and  Purg.  i.  66. 

Ben  Jonson,  in  Volpone,  or  the  Fox,  represents  Lady  Politick  as 
having  read  Petrarch,  Tasso,  Dante,  Guarini,  Ariosto,  and  Aretino, 
and  as  saying  '  Dante  is  hard,  and  few  can  understand  him  '  (Act  iii. 
So.  2). 

Thomas  James,  in  his  Catalogus  Librorum  Bibliothecae  Publicae  .  .  . 
in  Academia  Oxoniensi,  registers  four  editions  of  the  Divina  Com- 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  11 

media,  viz.  Dante  con  la  espositione  di  Aless.  Velutello.  Ven.  1544 ; 

Dante  con  com.  di  Christ.  Landino.  Ven.  1512  ;    Dante  con  coin,  di 

Landino.  Ven.  1484 ;    and  Dante  con  Vespos.  di  M.  Bern.  Daniello. 

Ven.  1568. 

[The  first  of  these  was  the  editio  princeps  of  Vellutello's  commentary  ;  the 
seeond  was  purchased  out  of  a  sum  of  £100  given  to  the  Library  in  1600 
by  Lord  Buckhurst,  Chancellor  of  the  University  ;  the  third  was  the  gift 

•  of  Sir  Michael  Dormer  in  160.3  ;  the  last  was  included  in  the  Catalogue  of 

1602-3.] 

C.  1610 
In  The  most  Elegant  and  Wittie  Epigrams  of  Sir  John  Harington 

is  one  on  '  A  good  answer  of  the  Poet  Dant  to  an  Atheist '  (Bk.  iv. 

Epig.  xvii). 

[The  Epigrams  were  not  published  till  1615,  three  years  after  Harington's 
death.  The  story  of  Dante  and  the  atheist  conies  from  the  Facezie  of 
Poggio  Fiorentino.] 

John  Pits,  in  the  account  of  Chaucer  in  his  Deillustribus  Britanniae 
Scriptoribus,  compares  him  with  Dante  and  Petrarch. 

1610 

Alexander  Cooke,  in  Pope  Joane :  A  Dialogue  betweene  a  Pro- 
testant and  a  Papist,  refers  to  Dante's  strictures  on  six  of  the  Popes, 
viz.  Anastasius  II,  Nicholas  III,  Boniface  VIII,  Clement  V,  John 
XXII,  and  Celestine  V. 

1611 

John  Florid,  in  Queen  Anne's  New  World  of  Words,  or  Dictionarie 

of  the  Italian  and  English  Tongues,  in  the  list  of  '  Authors  and  Books 

that  have  been  read  of  purpose  for  the  Collecting  of  this  Dictionarie  ' 

mentions  the  commentaries  on  the  Divina  Commedia  of  Vellutello, 

Daniello,  Boccaccio,  and  Landino ;    and  in  the  Dictionarie  itself  he 

gives  (from  Landino's  commentary)  the  interpretations  of  the  names 

of  the  devils  used  by  Dante,  and  of  several  of  the  divisions  of  the 

Inferno. 

1612 

In  the  anonymous  Passenger,  of  Benvenuto  Italian  Dante's  defini- 
tion of  love  (from  Son.  x,  V.N.  §  20)  is  quoted. 

Samson  Lennard,  in  The  Mysterie  of  Iniquitie,  by  Philip  Morney, 
translates  (pp.  444-5)  (in  verse)  Purg.  xvi.  127-9 ;  (in  prose) 
Par.  ix.  131-41  ;  xviii.  127-30  ;  xxix.  89-96,  104-7  ;  and  De  Monar- 
chia,  iii.  3,  11.  53-69. 

1613 

Thomas  James,  in  his  MS.  Catalogus  Omnium  exactissimus  Librorum 
in  Bibliotheca  Bodleiana,  besides  the  four  editions  of  the  Divina 
Commedia  included  in  his  Catalogus  of  1605,  registers  a  copy  of  the 
De  Monorchia  published  at  Offenbach  in  1610. 


12  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1615 
Robert  Tofte,  in  his  notes  to  Tlw  Blazon  of  Jealousie,  says  that 
of  '  seaven  kindes  of  Poetizing  in  the  Florentine  tongue  ,  .  .  the  first 
and  principall  is  that  of  Dant  and  Petrarcq  '  ;  and  he  gives  a  brief 
biographical  notice  of  Dante,  with  an  account  of  his  tomb  at  Ravenna ; 
and  translates  (in  verse)  Canz.  xiii.  1-3. 

c.  1617 

Fynes  Moryson,  in   Part  iii  of  his  Itinerary,  refers  to  Dante's 

denunciation  of  Rome  as  Babylon  (the  reference  being  probably  to 

Inf.  xix.  106  ff.) ;  and  in  Part  iv,  in  an  account  of  the  most  famous 

men  of  Florence,  mentions  '  Dante,  Petrarcha,  Boccacio,  for  Poets  '. 

1618 
Nicholas  Breton',  in  The  Court  and  Country,  or  a  Briefe  Discourse 
betweene  the  Courtier  and  Country-Man,  puts  an  alleged  saying  of 
Dante  into  the  mouth  of  the  Country-Man  :  '  If  I  speake  not  to  your 
purpose,  I  will  speake  to  mine  owne  :  and  I  will  say  as  one  Dante, 
an  Italian  Poet,  once  said  in  an  obscure  Booke  of  his,  Understand 
me  that  can,  I  understand  my  selfe.' 

[No  such  saying  as  the  above  occurs  anywhere  in  the  works  of  Dante.] 

c.  1620 

William   Drummond,   in  his  Poems,  imitates  (as   is   supposed) 

Dante  among  other  Italian  poets ;   thus  in  Sonnet  viii  he  speaks  of 

stars  as  '  nymphs  ',  as  does  Dante  in  Par.  xxiii.  26  ;  and  in  Sonnet  xlvi 

he  says  '  passed  pleasures  double  but  new  woe ',  which  may  be 

a  reminiscence  oi  Inf.  v.  121-3. 

[Drummond  is  known  to  have  possessed  a  copy  of  the  Divina  Commedia 
(Venice,  Giolito,  1555),  whicli  eventually  passed  into  the  Heber  collection.] 

John  Donne,  in  his  satirical  Catalogus  Librorum,  gives  as  No.  30 : 

'  Quintessentia  inferni ;  sive  camera  privata  infernalis,  ubi  tractatur 

de  loco  quinto  ab  Homero,  Virgilio,  Dante.' 

1620 
Thomas  James,  in  his  Catalogus  Universalis  Librorum  in  Bibliotheca 
Bodleiana,  registers  five  editions  of  the  Divina  Commedia,  and  one 
of  the  De  Monarchia,  all  of  which  had  been  included  in  one  or  other 
of  his  previous  catalogues  (see  under  1602-3,  1605,  1613). 

1621 

Robert  Burton,  in  The  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  refers  in  Part  i 
('  Poverty  and  Want,  Causes  of  Melancholy  ')  to  the  story  how 
'  Dantes  that  famous  Italian  Poet,  by  reason  his  clotlies  were  but 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  18 

mean,  could  not  be  admitted  to  sit  down  at  a  feast '.     In  Part  ii 

('  Digression  of  Ayre  ')  he  enquires  '  what  is  the  centre  of  the  earth  ? 

...  is  it  the  place  of  hell,  as  Virgil  in  his  Aeneides,  Plato,  Lucian, 

Dantes,  and  others  poetically  describe  it  ?  '  In  Part  iii  ('  Symptomes 

of  Religious  Melancholy  ')  he  declares  the  account  of  Paradise  in  the 

Alcoran  to  be  '  so  ridiculous,  that  Virgil,  Dantes,  Lucian,  nor  any 

Poet  can  be  more  fabulous  '. 

[The  story  referred  to  in  the  fifst  passage  appears  to  be  a  version  of  the 
anecdote  related  by  Giovanni  Sercambi,  how  Dante  was  placed  at  the 
lowest  seat  at  an  entertainment  given  by  King  Robert  of  Naples,  on 
account  of  his  shabby  clothes.] 

Matthew  Kellison,  in  The  Right  and  Jurisdiction  of  the  Prelate 

and  the  Prince,  quotes  (p.  268)  sundry  authors  to  prove  that '  Dantes 

was  after  his  death  almost  condemned  of  heresie ',  and  that  he  was 

'  put  in  the  Index  amongst  prohibited  authors,  and  his  book  of 

Monarchie  condemned  ' ;  and  states  that  as  a  poet  he  does  not  deserve 

a  hearing  in  a  theological  dispute. 

1622 
William  Burton,  in  his  Description  of  Leicestershire,  says  that 
Michael  Drayton  may  compare  with  Dante,  Petrarch,  or  Boccace. 

1624 

Lord  Keeper  Williams,  in  a  letter  to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham 

(March  2),  quotes  '  a  Tale  of  Dante,  the  first  Italian  Poet  of  Note  : 

who,  being  a  great  and  wealthy  Man  in  Florence,  and  his  Opinion 

demanded,  Who  should  be  sent  Embassador  to  the  Pope  ?  made  this 

Answer,  that  he  knew  not  who ;   Si  jo  vo,  chi  sta.  Si  jo  sto,  chi  va ; 

If  I  go,  I  know  not  who  shall  stay  at  Home  ;    if  I  stay,  I  know  not 

who  can  perform  this  Employment '  (printed  in  Cabala  sive  Scrinia 

Sacra,  1651). 

[The  anecdote  of  Dante  is  related  by  Boccaccio  in  his  Viia  di  Dante,  in 
the  chapter  entitled  '  Quality,  e  Difetti  di  Dante  '.] 

1627 
Thomas  James,   in  his  Index  Generalis  Librorum  Proliibitorutn 
a  Pontificiis,  registers  the  De  Monarchia,  the  commentaries  on  the 
Divina  Commedia  of  Landino  and  Vellutello,  and  the  Commedia  itself. 

1629 

John  Milton  writes  his  name  in  a  volume  containing  a  copy  of  the 

third  edition  (1529)  of  the  Convivio,  together  with  the  works  of 

Giovanni  della  Casa,  and  the  sonnets  of  Benedetto  Varchi. 

[This  volume  eventually  passed  into  the  Heber  collection  (see  under 
1834-6).] 


14  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

c.  1680 
Sir  Henry  Wotton,  in  a  List  of  Italian  Authors  selected  and 
censured  by  Sir  Hen.  Wotton,  includes  II  Dante  col  Commentario  di 
Landino,  vnih  the  note  '  worth  the  studying  '. 

[See  Life  and  Letters  of  Sir  Henry  Wotton,  ed.  L.  Pearsall  Smith,  Oxford, 
1907  (ii.  484  ff.)-] 

1632 
Henry  Reynolds,  in  Mythomystes,  prefers  Tasso,  Ariosto,  and 
Marino  above  Dante. 

1633 
John  Ford,  in  Love's  Sacrifice,  represents  Mailruccio  as  saying, 
'  Petrarch  was  a  dunce,  Dante  a  jig-maker,  Sanazzar  a  goose,  and 
Ariosto  a  puck-fist,  to  me  ! '  (Act  ii.  Sc.  1). 

c.  1634 

John  Milton,  in  Arcades,  speaks  of  '  the  smooth  enamelled  green  ' 

(I.  84),  in  imitation  (as  is  supposed)  of  Dante's  '  il  verde  smalto  ' 

(/«/.  iv.  118). 

1634 

Milton,  in  Comus  (11.  603-4),  introduces  a  reminiscence  (as  is 
supposed)  of  Inf.  iii.  52  ff. 

Simon  Birckbek,  in  The  Protestants  Evidence,  taken  out  of  good 
Rec&rds,  translates  (in  verse)  Par.  ix.  130-6 ;  xviii.  127-9 ;  x.xix. 
109-26  ;   Inf.  xix.  106-11  (pp.  58-60). 

1635 
Thomas  Heywood,  in  Book  vii  of  The  Hierarchic  of  the  Blessed 
Angells,  quotes  in  the  Italian  text  (woefully  misprinted)  Dante's 
description  of  Lucifer  {Inf.  xxxiv.  28-54) ;   together  with  a  para- 
phrase in  English  of  Landino's  commentary  on  the  passage. 

[See  Dante  in  English  Literature,  i.  129-32.    This  is  the  earliest  specimen 
of  any  length  of  the  Italian  text  of  the  Cmnmedia  printed  in  England.] 

1636 
Edward  Dacres,  in  MachiaveVs  Discourses  upon  the  First  Decade 
of  T.  Livius,  translates  (in  verse)  Purg.  vii.  121-3 ;  and  (also  in  verse) 

Conv.  i.  11,  11.  58-4. 

c.  1637 
Milton,  in  his  Commonplace  Book,  quotes,  or  refers  to,  Dante  in 
connexion  with  the  subjects  of  avarice  {Inf.  vii.),  suicide  {Inf.  xiii.), 
sloth  {Inf.  iii.),  the  education  of  children  {Par.  viii.  142  ff.),  usury 
{Inf.  xi.  109  ff.,  with  the  commentary  of  Daniello),  and  religion  in  its 
relation  to  the  state  {Purg.  xvi.  106-12,  127-9) ;  under  the  heading 
Rex  he  appeals  to  the  De  Monorchia  as  evidence  that  Dante  considered 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  15 

the  authority  of  the  King  to  be  independent  of  the  Pope ;  and  under 

Nobilitas  he  refers  to  Dante's  canzone  on  the  subject,  prefixed  to 

Book  iv  of  the  Convivio. 

[In  connexion  with  the  De  Monarchia  Milton  refers  to  Boccaccio's  account 
in  his  Vita  di  Dante  of  the  burning  of  the  book  as  an  lieretical  work  by 
the  Cardinal  du  Pouget,  an  account,  he  says,  which  was  cut  out  by  the 
Inquisitor  from  tlie  last  edition  of  the  Vita,  in  which  all  mention  of  the 
treatise  was  suppressed.  This  remark  proves  incidentally  that  Milton 
was  acquainted  with  the  Vila  Nuova,  the  editio  princeps  of  which  was 
published  .at  Florence  in  1576  in  the  same  volume  as  fifteen  of  Dante's 
canzotii,  and  the  censorecj  edition  of  Boccaccio's  Vita  (see  Dante  in  English 
Literature,  i.  xxvi-vii,  122,  n.  4).] 

1637 
MiLTOx,  in  Lyddas,  introduces  (11.  125-6,  128-9)  reminiscences  of 
Par.  xxix.  106-7  ;   xxvii.  55-6. 

Sir  William  Alexander,  in  his  Doomes-day,  refers  to  Florence  as 
'  a  nursery  of  good  wits  ',  tlie  first  among  them  being  '  old  Dante 
swolne  with  just  disdaines  '. 

1638 
Miltox,  in  a  Latin  letter  from  Florence  to  Benedetto  Buonmattei 
(Sept.  10),  mentions  Dante  and  Petrarch  among  the  Italian  authors 
whom  he  read  with  delight. 

1639 
Eton  College  receives  by  bequest  from  Sir  Henry  Wotton,  late 
Provost,  two  Cent.  XV  MSS.  of  the  Divina  Commedia,  one  with  an 
Italian  commentarv. 

c.  1640 
Luke  Wadding,  in  his  Annales  Minorum,  mentions  {suh  anno  1289) 
Dante's  reference,  '  cantico  12  de  Paradiso  ',  to  the  rival  sects  in  the 
Franciscan  Order  headed  respectively  by  Matteo  d'Acquasparta  and 
Ubertino  da  Casale. 

1641 
Milton,  in  his  tract  Of  Reformation  touching  Church  Discipline 
in  England,  refers  to  Dante's  condemnation   of  the  Donation  of 
Constantine  in  Inf.  xix.  115-17  (which  he  renders  '  in  English  blank 

verse  ')  and  Par.  xx.  55-7. 

1642 

Milton,  in  An  Apology  for  Smectymnuus,  refers  to  Dante  and 
Petrarch  as  '  the  two  famous  renowners  of  Beatrice  and  Laura  '. 

1643 
Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  in  Observations  upon  Religio  Medici,  quotes 
in  Italian  an  alleged  saying  of  '  the  Thuscan  Virgil '  on  love. 

['  The  Thuscan  Virgil '  can  hardly  be  other  than  Dante,  but  the  passage 
quoted  is  not  to  be  found  in  Dante's  works.] 


16  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

c.  1645 
George  Daniel,  in  A  Vindication  of  Poesie,  says  that  tlie  waters 
of  Arno  and  Po  shall  cease  to  run  when  the  fame  of  Dante  and 
Ariosto  is  forgotten. 

1645 
George  Wither,  in  TJie  Great  Assises  holden  in  Parnassus,  prefers 
Tasso  above  Dante  and  Petrarch. 

John  Evelyn,  in  his  Diary,  mentions  having  seen  a  statue  of 
Dante  at  Poggio  Imperiale. 

c.  1646 
John  Cleveland,  in  Tlie  Rebel  Scot,  refers  (as  is  supposed)  to 
Dante  as  '  He  that  saw  Hell  in  's  melancholy  Dream  '. 

1646 
Milton,  in  his  sonnet  To  Mr.  H.  Lawes  on  his  Airs,  alluding  to 
the  episode  {Purg.  ii.  91  ff.)  of  Dante  begging  Casella  to  sing,  tells 
Lawes  that 

'  Dante  shall  give  Fame  leave  to  set  thee  higher 
Than  his  Casella,  whom  he  wooed  to  sing. 
Met  in  the  milder  shades  of  Purgatory.' 

[In  the  original  draft  of  the  sonnet,  preserved  among  the  MSS.  at  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  instead  of  the  above  lines,  Milton  wrote  : 
'  Fame,  by  the  Tuscans  leav,  shall  set  thee  higher 
Than  old  Casell,  whom  Dante  won  to  sing. 
Met  in  the  mildest  shades  of  Purgatory.'] 

1648 
John  Raymond,  in  An  Itinerary  contayning  a  Voyage  made  through 
Italy,  in  the  Yeare  1646,  and  1647,  mentions  the  statue  of  Dante  at 
Poggio  Imperiale,   and   his   tomb  at  Ravenna,   the  epitaph   ujjon 
which  ('  Jura  Monarchiae,'  &c.)  he  transcribes. 

1650 
•  .John  Spencer,  in  his  Catalogus  Universalis  Lihrorum  Omnium  in 
BibliothecaCollegii  Sionii  apud  Londinenses,  registers  Dant.  Aligherius. 
De  necessitate  Monarchiae. 

[This  was  doubtless  an  edition  of  the  De  Monorchia,  which  had  been  five 
times  printed  before  this  date,  namely,  at  Basle  in  1559  and  1566,  at 
Strassburg  in  1609  and  1618,  and  at  Offenbach  in  1610  ;  but  none  of  these 
editions  bears  the  title  given  above.] 

1651 

Sir  William  D'Avenant,  in  the  Preface  to  Gondibert :  an  Heroick 
Poem,  refuses  to  admit  Dante  among  the  heroic  poets. 

Thomas  Stanley,  in  A  Platonic  Discourse  upon  Love,  Written  in 
Italian  by  John  Picus  Mirandula,  translates  (in  verse)  Canz.  viii. 
52-3  {Com.  iv). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  17 

1653 

Jeremy  Taylor,  in  The  Great  Exemplar  .  .  .  the  History  of  the  Life 
and  Death  of  the  Ever-Blessed  Jesus  Christ,  in  Discourse  xiv :  '  Of 
the  Miracles  wrought  by  Jesus,'  quotes  and  translates  Dante's 
definition  of  miracles  {Par.  xxiv.  101-2). 

[This  quotation  was  added,  along  with  other  '  additionals  ',  in  this  (the 
second)  edition.] 

1655 
Thomas  Fuller,  in  The  Church  History  of  Britain,  quotes  and 
translates  Leland's  epigram  in  which  he  compares  Chaucer  to  Dante 
and  Petrarch  (see  under  c.  1542). 

1656 

Henry  C.\rey,  Earl  of  Monmouth,  in  Advertisements  from  Parnas- 
sus :  in  Two  Centuries,  describes  in  The  XCVII  Advertisement  (after 
Boccalini  in  his  Ragguagli  di  Parnaso)  how  '  Dante  Alligieri  being 
assaulted  by  night  in  his  Country-house,  and  ill  used  by  some 
disguised  Vertuosi,  is  relieved  by  the  great  French  Ronsard  '. 

Edward  Leigh,  in  A  Treatise  of  Religion  and  Learning,  and  of 
Religious  and  Learned  Men,  reproduces  biographical  notices  of 
Dante  by  Boissard,  Masson,  Raffaele  Volterrano,  Voetius,  Heerebord, 
and  Flaccus  Illyricus. 

1658 

Sir  Thomas  Browne,  in  Hydriotaphia,  Urne-Burial,  quotes  and 
explains  Dante's  description  of  the  faces  of  the  '  meagre  and  extenu- 
ated '  forms  of  the  gluttons  in  Purgatory  (Purg.  xxiii.  31-3). 

1659 

James  Howell,  in  his  Lexicon  Tetraglotton,  An  English-French- 

Italian-Spanish  Dictionary,   states,    in   the   '  Address   to   the   tru 

Philologer  ',  that  the  Italian  tongue  was  first  refined  by  Dante, 

Petrarch,  Boccaccio,   and   Ariosto  :    in    '  A   Particular  Vocabulary 

or  Nomenclature To  the  Knowing  Reader  ',  by  a  misquotation  of 

Par.  xxvi.  130-2,  he  credits  Dante  with  the  statement  that  '  art 
must  co-operate  with  nature  ' ;  in  a  list  of  '  Proverbs  touching 
Health  ',  in  '  Italian  Proverbs  of  the  Choicest  Sort ',  he  quotes  and 
translates  two  in  which  the  name  of  Dante  is  introduced. 

c.  1660 
Richard  Lassels,  in  The  Voyage  of  Italy,  mentions  the  picture 
of  Dante  '  in  a  red  gown  '  (by  Domenico  di  Michelino)  in  the  Cathedral 
of  Florence  ;  and  among  the  learned  men  of  Florence  names  '  Dante 
and  Petrarch  in  Poetry  '. 

C 


18  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1660 

Edmund  Warcupp,  in  Italy,  in  its  Original  Glory,  Ruine,  and 
Revivall,  mentions  Dante  as  one  of  the  '  excellent  ingenuities  '  of 
Florence ;  and  describes  the  '  magnificent  tombe  of  Dante  Algieri ' 
at  Ravenna,  giving  a  transcript  of  the  two  Latin  epitaphs. 

William  Winstanley,  in  England's  Worthies,  repeats  Speght's 
account  of  Chaucer's  having  been  fired  to  enrich  and  beautify  the 
English  tongue  by  the  example  of  Dante  and  Petrarch  (see  under 
1598). 

1661 

Barten  Holyday,  in  The  Stirvey  of  the  World,  which  consists  of 
about  a  thousand  disconnected  couplets,  says  in  No.  854,  '  Heav'n, 
Purgatory,  Hell,  were  Dante's  three  Themes '. 

Anthony  Wood,  in  his  Survey  of  the  Antiquities  of  the  City  of 
Oxford,  contrasts  the  Vicus  Scholarum  at  Oxford  with  the  Vicus 
Stramineus  at  Paris,  '  where  the  philosophical!  professors  taught 
in  the  time  of  Dantes  the  poet ',  the  mention  of  Dante  in  this  con- 
nexion being  perhaps  due  to  a  reminiscence  of  the  reference  to  the 
'  Vico  degli  Strami '  in  Par.  x.  137. 

1663 
Edward  Stillingfleet,  in  Book  ii  of  his  Origines  Sacrae,  quotes 
and  translates,  from  a  Latin  translation  of  the  Divi^ia  Comniedia, 
Dante's  answers  to  St.  Peter  concerning  faith  {Par.  xxiv.  88-90, 
91-6),  and  concerning  miracles  {Par.  xxiv.  100-2,  103-4). 

[As  to  the  probable  authorship  of  tlie  translation,  wliich  StilUngfleet  assigns 
to  '  F.  S.',  see  Athenaeum,  Nov.  30,  1901.] 

1667 
Milton,  in  Paradise  Lost,  introduces  numerous  reminiscences  of  the 
Divina  Comniedia. 

[For  lists  of  parallel  passages,  see  Dante  in  English  Literature,  i.  127-8, 
588-90.] 

1670 
Nicholas    Lloyd,    in    his    Dictionarium    Historicum,    includes 
'  Dantes,  poeta  Florentinus,  regum  et  principum  amicitia  clarus  '. 

1671 
Sir  Thomas  Browne,  in  Christian  Morals,  refers  to  the  men 
(viz.  diviners),  '  whose  punishment  in  Dante's  hell  is  to  look  ever- 
lastingly backward  '  {Inf.  xx.  11-15). 

[This  passage,  which  does  not  occur  in,the  printed  editions,  comes  from 
MS.  Brit.  Mus.  Sloane.  1847.] 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  19 

1672 
Sir  Thomas  Browne,  in  A  Letter  to  a  Friend,  upon  occasion  of 
the  Death  of  his  intimate  Friend,  in  reference  to  the  '  remarkable 
Extenuation  '  of  the  deceased,  says  (in  §  9),  'I  never  more  Uvely 
beheld  the  starved  Characters  of  Dante  in  any  living  Face ',  the 
allusion  being  to  the  description  of  the  gluttons  in  Purgatory  [Purg. 
xxiii.  31-3)  (see  also  vuider  1638) ;  in  §  21  he  quotes  Dante  as  an 
instance  of  '  how  unhappy  great  Poets  have  been  in  versifying  their 
own  Epitaphs  '. 

[The  epitaph  referred  to  is  that  beginning  '  Jura  Monarchiae  ',  whicli  was 
tormerly  supposed  to  have  Ijeen  written  by  Dante  himself,  but  is  now  held 
to  have  been  composed  by  Bernardo  Canaccio,  some  thirty  years  after 
Dante's  death.] 

Sir  Thomas  Browne,  in  Pseudodoxia  Epidemica,  in  connexion  with 

the  belief  '  that  John  the  Evangelist  should  not  die  ',  refers  to  the 

episode  of  '  the  learned  Italian  Poet  Dante,  in  his  Poetical  survey 

of  Paradise,  meeting  with  the  soul  of  St.  John,  and  desiring  to  see 

his  body ',  and  quotes  and  paraphrases  St.  John's  reply  {Par.  xxv. 

124-6). 

[This  passage  was  first  added  in  the  sixth  edition  (1672)  of  this  work,  which 
was  originally  published  in  1646.] 

1673 
Barten  Holyday,  in  the  notes  to  his  translation  of  Juvenal 
(published  after  his  death),  quotes  the  stricture  of  Nogarola  upon 
Dante,  who,  he  says,  was  wanting  in  '  elegant  words  '. 

John  Ray,  in  Observations  .  .  .  made  on  a  Journey  through  .  .  . 
Germany,  Italy,  and  France,  mentions  the  picture  of  Dante  in  the 
Cathedral  at  Florence,  and  quotes  the  Latin  verses  inscribed  upon  it ; 
he  also  describes  the  tomb  of  Dante  at  Ravenna,  and  quotes  the  two 
Latin  inscriptions. 

1674 
Thomas  Hyde,  in  his  Catalogus  Impressorum  Librorum  Biblio- 
thecae  Bodleianae,  registers  four  editions  of  the  Divina  Commedia, 
five  of  the  De  Monarchia,  including  the  editio  princeps  (1559),  and 
one  of  the  Convivio. 

[The  Convivio,  of  winch  this  is  the  fourth  edition  (Ven.  1531),  now  appears 
tor  the  first  time  in  the  Bodleian  Catalogues.] 

In  Rapin's  Reflections  on  Aristotle's  Treatise  of  Poesie,  '  made 
English  '  by  Thomas  Rymer,  Dante  is  condemned  as  lacking  in  fire, 
hard  to  understand,  wanting  in  modesty,  and  too  profound. 

J.  Smith,  in  hisGrammatica  Quadrilinguis, mentions  Guarino,  Dante. 
Torquato  Tasso,  and  Bembo,  among  the  boasts  of  the  Italian  tongue. 

c2 


20  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1675 

Henry  Neville,  in  The  Discourses  of  Nicholas  Machiavel  upon 
the  First  Decade  of  Titus  Livius,  quotes  and  translates  (in  verse) 
Purg.  vii.  121-3  ;   and  (also  in  verse)  Conv.  i.  11,  11.  53-4. 

Edward  Phillips,  in  his  Theatrum  Poetarum,  includes  '  Dantes 
Aligerus,  a  most  Renowned  Florentine,  and  the  first  of  Italian 
Poets  of  any  Fame  or  Note  for  Vernacular  Verse  ' ;  and  says,  '  that 
which  most  proclaims  his  Fame  to  the  World  is  his  Triple  Poem 
entitled  Paradice,  Purgatory  and  Hell ' — an  account  which  he 
repeats  (in  Latin)  in  his  Compendiosa  Enumeratio  Poetarum  qui 
a  tempore  Dantis  Aligerii  usque  ad  hanc  aetatem  claruerunt  (1679). 

1684 
John  Dryden,  in  his  verses  prefixed  to  the  Earl  of  Roscommon's 
Essay  on  Translated   Verse,   speaks   of  '  Dante's   polish'd   page ', 
which  '  Restor'd  a  silver,  not  a  golden  age  '. 

1685 

Dryden,  in  the  Preface  to  his  Albion  and  Albanius,  says  that  the 
Italian  language  '  has  in  a  manner  been  refined  and  purified  from 
the  Gothic  ever  since  the  time  of  Dante,  which  is  above  four  hundred 
years  ago  '. 

William  Aglionby,  in  his  PaiiUing  Illustrated  in  Three  Dialogues. 
in  '  The  Life  of  Cimabue ',  quotes  Purg.  xi.  94-6  as  evidence  that  the 
fame  of  Cimabue  was  eclipsed  by  that  of  Giotto ;  in  '  The  Life  of 
Ghiotto ',  he  says  that  Giotto  '  amongst  the  rest,  drew  Dante 
Alighieri,  the  famous  Poet  of  those  Times,  and  his  Intimate  Friend, 
as  may  be  seen  in  that  Chappel  of  the  Palace  of  the  Podesta  of 
Florence ' ;  and  mentions  that  some  of  Giotto's  frescoes  '  are 
thought  to  be  the  Invention  of  the  Poet  Dante  ' ;  in  '  The  Life  of 
Raphael '  he  mentions  that  artist's  inclusion  of  the  figure  of  '  the 
most  Divine  Dante  '  in  his  fresco  of  Parnassus  in  the  Vatican. 

Sir  Paul  Rycaut,  in  The  Lives  of  the  Popes,  from  the  Latin  of 
Platina,  records  the  exile  of  Dante  from  Florence  in  the  time  of 
Boniface  VIII,  and  his  rebuke  of  the  Florentines  for  their  foolish 
answer  to  the  Emperor  Henry  VII  when  Clement  V  was  Pope. 

1687 
William  Winstanley,  in    Lives   of  the  most  Famous  English 
Poets,  in  the  account   of  Sir   Thomas    Wyatt   the  Elder,  quotes 
Leland's  epigram  comparing  him  to  Dante  and  Petrarch  (see  under 
1542). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  21 

1690 

Sir  Thomas  Pope  Blount,  in  Censura  Celebriorum  Aiithorum, 
quotes  the  remarks  of  fifteen  authors,  for  the  most  part  in  Latin, 
upon  Dante,  and  mentions  the  commentaries  of  Landino  and 
Vellutello  on  the  Divina  Covimedia. 

1693 
Thomas  Rymer,  in  A  Short  View  of  Tragedy,  says  of  Folquet  of 
Marseilles,  whom  he  styles  a  '  Provencial  Jester ',  that  '  Dante  has 
him  in  his  Paradise  '  {Par.  ix.  94) ;  in  connexion  with  Raymond, 
Count  of  Provence,  he  quotes  and  translates  Par.  vi.  133-4 ;  in 
a  comparative  view  of  Proven9al,  English,  and  Italian,  he  says 
that  the  reformation  of  the  last  '  was  begun  and  finished  well  nigh 
at  the  same  time  by  Boccace,  Dante,  and  Petrarch  ' ;  in  connexion 
with  Hugh  Capet  he  quotes  Purg.  xx.  49-52. 

1694 
Sir  Thomas  Pope  Blount,  in  De  Re  Poetica :   or.  Remarks  upon 
Poetry,  quotes  sundry  notices  of  Dante,  and  refers  to  his  condemna- 
tion as  a  heretic  on  account  of  his  '  Opusculum  de  Monarchia  ', 

1695 
Francis  jMaximilian  Misson,  in  A  New  Voyage  to  Italy,  says  he 
visited  the  tomb  of  Dante  at  Ravenna,  and  transcribed  the  epitaphs, 
'  principally  for  the  Curiosity  of  the  Rliimes  '. 

1697 

Dryden,  in  his  Dedication  of  the  Aeneis,  refers  to  the  murder  of 
Caesar  by  Brutus,  '  whom  I  neither  dare  commend,  nor  can  justly 
blame  (though  Dante,  in  his  Inferno,  has  put  him  and  Cassius,  and 
Judas  Iscariot  betwixt  them,  into  the  great  Devil's  mouth) '  {Inf. 
xxxiv.  61-7). 

Edward   Bernard,    in   his   Catalogi  Lihrorum   Manuscriptorum 

Angliae  et  Hiberniae,  registers  a  MS.  of  Dante  at  Westminster  Abbey 

('  Comedie  di  Dante  D'Algieri,   viz.   Inferno,   Purgatorio,   Cielo  ') ; 

and  two  at  Eton  ('  Dante,  an  Italian  Poet,  fol.'  and  '  An  Italian 

Comment  on  his  Poem,  foV). 

[It  is  noteworthy  that  at  this  date  there  was  no  MS.  of  Dante  in  any  of 
the  libraries  at  Oxford  or  Cambridge.  The  two  Eton  MSS.  were  those 
bequeatiied  by  Sir  Henry  Wotton  in  1639.] 

William  Wotton,  in  his  Reflections  upon  Ancient  and  Modern 
Learning,  says  '  it  is  still  disputed  among  the  Criticks  of  the  Italian 
Language,  whether  Dante,  Boccace,  Petrarch,  and  Villani,  who  were 


22  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 697^c  oiitinued. 
all  Contemporaries,  are  not  the  Valuablest  as  well  as  the  Aneieiitest 
Authors  they  have '  (in  Chap,  iii,  '  Of  Ancient  and  Modern  Eloquence 
and  Poesie '). 

[This  passage  docs  not  occur  in  the  first  edition  (1694).] 

c.  1697-1700 
Charles  Spencer,  afterwards  (1702)  third  Earl  of  Sunderland, 
forms  what  Evelyn  described  as  his  '  incomparable  library '  at 
Althorp,  which  was  reckoned  to  be  '  the  finest  in  Europe  ',  and 
contained  a  large  number  of  rare  editions  of  the  works  of  Dante 
(see  under  1882). 

c.  1700 

Henry  Trench,  an  historical  painter,  brings  to  England  from 

Italy  a  bas-relief  (attributed  to  Michael  Angelo,  but  more  probably 

by  Pierino  da  Vinci)  representing  the  tragedy  of  Ugolino  and  his 

children  as  related  by  Dante  in  Inferno  xxxiii. 

[Vasari,  in  his  '  Life  of  Pierino  da  Vinei  ',  states  that  Pierino  made  a 
basso-relievo  of  tliis  subject  in  wax,  and  afterwards  cast  it  in  bronze. 
What  is  believed  to  be  the  original  wax  design  is  now  in  the  Ashmolean 
Museum  at  Oxford,  where  there  is  also  a  plaster  cast  of  the  bas-relief. 
This  wax  bas-relief  was  in  the  collection  of  William  Hoare,  R.A.,  the 
portrait  painter  (1706-92),  and  afterwards  in  that  of  his  son.  Prince  Hoare 
(1755-1834),  whence  it  passed  to  Philip  Bury  Duncan,  Keeper  of  the 
Ashmolean  Museum  (1826-55),  by  whom  it  was  presented  to  the  Vniver- 
sity  in  1841.  An  engraving  of  the  original  bas-relief  (as  is  supposed)  in 
the  Casa  Gherardesca  at  Florence  is  among  the  illustrations  (Plate  CI) 
of  the  Vernon  Dante  (see  The  Earliest  English  Illustrators  of  Dante,  in 
Quarterly  Revieiv,  Oct.  1909).] 

1700 
Dryden,  in  the  Preface  to  Fables,  Ancient  and  Modern,  translated 
into  Verse,  in  a  comparison  of  Chaucer  Avith  Boccaccio,  states  that 
'  among  other  things,  they  have  this  in  common,  that  they  refined 
their  mother-tongues  ;  but  with  this  difference,  that  Dante  had 
begun  to  file  their  language,  at  least  in  verse,  before  the  time  of 
Boccace '. 

Cent.  XVIII 

1701 
E.  Veryard,  in  An  Account  of  ...  a  Journey  through  the  Low 
Countries,  France,  Italy,  etc.,  mentions  Dante's  tomb  at  Ravenna 
and  the  picture  of  him  in  the  Cathedral  at  Florence,  and  gives 
a  transcript  of  the  two  Latin  epitaphs  on  the  tomb  and  of  the  verses 
on  the  picture. 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  28 

1702 
Thomas  Brown,  in  his  Letters  from  the  Dead  to  the  Living,  mentions 
Homer,  Virf^il,  Dante,  and  Quevedo,  among  those  who  had  given 
an  account  of  Hell  before  him. 

1705 

Jeremy  Collier,  in  A  Supplement  to  the  Great  Historical,  Geographi- 
cal, Genealogical  and  Poetical  Dictionary,  gives  a  sketch  of  the  life 
of  Dante,  based  on  Villani,  Petrarch,  Paulus  Jovius,  &c. 

1707 

In  TIw  Muses  Mercury  Dante  is  mentioned  as  '  the  first  that 
got  any  great  Reputation  in  Europe  in  writing  in  Verse,  in  his  own 
Tongue  '. 

1709 

William  King,  in  Tlie  AH  of  Love,  includes  Dante  among  the 
singers  of  the  Trojan  War,  which  he  speaks  of  as  '  that  Pother, 
Of  which  old   Homer,  Virgil,  Dant,  And   Chaucer  make  us  such 
a  Cant '  (11.  654-6). 
*  1710 

Michael  de  la  Roche,  in  Memoirs  of  Literature  for  June,  trans- 
lates extracts  from  Gravina's  discussion  in  Delia  Bagion  Poetica 
as  to  whether  Dante  wrote  in  the  Florentine  dialect,  and  as  to  the 
nature  and  design  of  the  Divina  Corn-media. 

In  the  Catalogue  of  the  Libraries  of  the  learned  Sir  T.  Brown  and 

Dr.  Edw.  Brown,  his  Son,  are  registered  the  first  Aldine  (Ven.  1502) 

edition  of  the  Commedia,  and  the  second  of  the  editions  with  the 

commentaries  of  Landuio  and  Vellutello  {Ven.  1578). 

[The  '  learned  Sir  T.  Brown  '  was  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  author  of  Religio 
Media  ;  for  his  references  to  Dante,  see  under  1638,  1671,  1672.] 

c.  1712 
Alexander  Pope,  in  his  versification  of  Donne's  Fourth  Satire, 
points  Donne's  reference  to  him  '  who  dreamt  he  saw  hell ',  by  the 
mention  (1.  192)  of  Dante  by  name  (see  under  c.  1600). 

1712 
Michael  de  la  Roche,  in  Memoirs  of  Literature  (Art.  Ixxi), 
translates  a  letter  from  Scipioiie  Maffei  to  Apostolo  Zeno  in  which 
an  account  is  given  of  an  old  French  translation  of  the  Divina 
Commedia  among  the  MSS.  in  the  library  of  the  Duke  of  Savoy  at 
Turin,  and  of  a  copy  of  Brunetto  Latini's  Tresor,  in  connexion  with 
which  Dante's  reference  in  Irif.  xv.  119-20  is  quoted. 

[The  MS.  of  tlie  French  translation  of  the  Commedia  (which  was  printed 
in  1897  at  Paris)  was  destroyed  in  tlic  fire  at  Turin  University  in  1900.] 


24  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1715 
George  I  presents  to  Cambridge  University  Library  the  books 
and  MSS.  of  the  late  Bishop  of  Ely  (John  Moore),  among  which  were 
three  MSS.  of  the  Commedia,  one  of  Cent.  XIV  and  two  of  Cent.  XV. 

c.  1716-18 

Thomas  Coke  of  Holkham,  afterwards  (1744)  Earl  of  Leicester, 
purchases  in  Italy,  for  the  Library  at  Holkham,  six  MSS.  of  the 
Commedia,  two  of  Cent.  XIV  and  four  of  Cent.  XV ;  also  a  Cent.  XV 
MS.  of  the  Convivio. 

1719 

Jonathan  Richardson,  in  A  Discourse  on  tlie  Dignity,  Certainty, 
Pleasure  and  Advantage,  of  the  Science  of  a  Connoisseur,  gives  an 
account  of  Dante,  and  translates  in  blank  verse  the  Ugolino  episode 
from  Inf.  xxxiii.  1-78. 

1722 

Jonathan  Richardson  the  Younger,  in  An  Account  of  some  of 
the  Statues,  Bas-Reliefs,  Drawings  and  Pictures  in  Italy,  mentions 
the  picture  of  Dante  in  the  Cathedral  of  Florence  (which  he  ascribes 
to  Orcagna),  and  refers  to  a  drawing  of  Dante  in  his  father's  pos- 
session. 

1726 

John  Durrant  Breval,  in  Remarks  on  Several  Parts  of  Europe 
. , .  Collected  upon  the  Spot  in  several  Tours  since  the  year  1723,  records 
his  visit  to  Pisa,  where  he  went  to  see '  the  Torre  di  Fame,  remarkable 
for  the  disastrous  End  of  Count  Ugolin  and  his  four  or  five  Sons, 
pathetically  described  by  the  great  Dante  '. 

1728 
Paolo  Rolli,  in  Remarks  upon  M.  Voltaire's  Essay  on  tlie  Epick 
Poetry  of  the  Europeati  Nations,  ridicules  Voltaire's  ignorance  of 
Italian  literature,  especially  as  regards  the  age  of  Dante. 

1730 

Edward  Wright,  in  Some  Observations  made  in  travelling  through 
France,  Italy,  etc.,  in  tlie  years  1720,  1721,  and  1722,  mentions  the 
picture  of  Dante  in  the  Cathedral  of  Florence,  and  translates  in 
verse  the  Latin  inscription ;  he  also  states  that  he  had  heard  that 
'  this  great  man  had  a  most  unhappy  itch  of  pilfering  '. 

Andrew  Michael  Ramsay,  in  Remarks  upon  Italian  Poets 
(recorded  in  Spence's  Anecdotes),  observes  that  Dante,  Petrarch,  and 
Ariosto  '  are  full  of  surprisingly  great  and  little  things  '. 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  25 

1731 

In  an  article  on  Hardoiiin's  '  Doutes  sur  I'age  du  Dante ',  in 
The  Present  State  of  the  Rejmblick  of  Letters,  it  is  claimed  that  '  Dante 
was  a  Scholar  and  a  Poet,  far  above  the  times  he  liv'd  in,  and  well 
deserves  a  place  among  the  ancient  fine  writers  '. 

Charles  Lamotte,  in  An  Essay  on  Poetry  and  Painting,  in  the 
same,  says  '  Painters  maj''  borrow  noble  hints  from  the  Poets, 
Ghiotto  us'd  to  take  hints  from  Dante  '. 

1734 
Jonathan"  Richardson,  Father  and  Son,  in  their  Explanatory 
Notes  and  Remarks  on  Milton's  Paradise  Lost,  give  sundry  instances 
of  Milton's  indebtedness  to  Dante. 

1735 

Pierre  Desmaizeaux,  in  the  article  on  Dante  in  his  English 
edition  of  Bayle's  Dictionnaire  Historique  et  Critique,  translates 
(in  verse)  Inf.  xv.  73-8,  79-87  ;  xix.  106-11  ;  Purg.  xvi.  127-9  ; 
XX.  43-5;  xxiii.  91-102:  Par.  v.  73-8;  x.  133-8;  xvii.  70-5; 
and  the  epitaph  ('  Jura  Monarchiae  ')  on  Dante's  tomb. 

Thomas  Blackwell,  in  An  Enquiry  into  the  Life  and  Writings  of 
Homer,  states  his  opinion  that  'Dante  made, the  strongest  Draught 
of  Men  and  their  Passions,  that  stands  in  the  records  of  Modern 
Poetrv  '. 

c.  1737 

Thomas  Gray  translates  (in  blank  verse)  the  Ugolino  episode 
from  Inf.  xxxiii.  1-77. 

[See  Dante  in  English  Literature,  i.  231-4.] 

1740 
Francis  Peck,  in  New  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Poetical  Works  of  John 
Milton,  draws  attention  to  Milton's  indebtedness  to  Dante  in  Lycidas. 

1744 
Mark  Akenside,  in  Book  ii  of  The  Pleasures  of  the  Imagination, 
indicates  Florence,  '  the  birth-place  of  Dante  and  Boccaccio  ',  by 
the  mention  of  the  Arno. 

1744-5 
In    the    Cotalogus   Bibliothecae   Harleianae   are    registered    eight 
editions  of  the  Commedia,  and  one  of  Trissino's  translation  of  the 
De  Vulgari  Eloquentia. 

c.  1745 
Hon.  Elizabeth  Yorke  :    copy  of  '  Portrait  of  Dante  by  Julio 
Clovio  '. 


26  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

c.  17J-5 — continued. 
Hon.  Charles  Yorke  :  Ode  to  the  Hon.  Miss  Yorke  on  her  copy- 
ing a  Portrait  of  Dante  by  Clovio. 

[See  Dante  in  English  Literature,  i.  243-5.] 

1745 

Catherine  Talbot,  in  letter  to  Elizabeth  Carter  (July  29),  speak- 
ing of  Dante,  says  she  can  see  '  amazing  strokes  of  beauty  in  several 
passages  ',  but  has  as  yet  no  comprehension  of  the  whole,  and  asks 
her  to  send  '  a  sketch  of  his  seven  circles  of  Inferno ' ;  Mrs,  Carter 
replies  (Aug.  8),  that  she  too  found  Dante  much  beyond  her  com- 
prehension, and  wonders  that  she  was  ever  able  to  make  out  one 
single  line. 

1746 

Joseph  Spence  contributes  anonymously  to  Dodsley's  Museum 

(No.  ii)  a  free  rendering  of  Inf.  xxiv.  1-18  ('The  three  first  stanzas 

of  the  24th  Canto  of  Dante's  Inferno  made  into  a  Song.    In  imitation 

of  the  Earl  of  Surry's  stile  '). 

[The  autliorship  is  assigned  to  Spence  by  Joseph  Warton  in  his  Works  of 
Pope  (1797),  vol.  iv,  p.  283.] 

Mark  Akenside,  in  Tlie  Ballance  of  Poets,  published  in  Dodsley's 
Museum  (No.  xix),  estimates  Dante's  place  among  '  the  greater 
Names  of  Poetry  '. 

c.  1749 

Robert  Thyer,  in  Annotations  on  MiUon,  jjoints  out  Milton's 
imitation  oi  Inf.  iy.  7-9  in  Paradise  Lost  viii.  240-4. 

1749 
Thomas  Newton,  in  his  edition  of  Paradise  Lost,  '  with  notes  of 
various  authors  ',  notes  the  parallel  between  Inf.  xxiv.  1-15  and 
P.  L.  ii.  488-95. 

1750 
Thomas  Gray,  in  the  first  line  of  his  Elegy  written  in  a  Country 
Church-Yard,  echoes  Purg.  viii.  5-6,  as  he  records  in  a  note. 

1751 
Earl  of  Chesterfield,  in  letter  to  Philip  Stanhope  (Feb.  8),  states 
that  he  was  '  fully  convinced  that  Dante  was  not  worth  the  pains 
necessary  to  understand  him  '. 

1753 
Countess  of  Oxford  sells  to  the  nation  the  Harley  collection  of 
MSS.,  including  five  of  the  Commedia,  one  of  Cent.  XIV  and  four 
of  Cent.  XV.       * 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  27 

Horace  Mann,  in  letter  to  Horace  Walpole  (Dec.  C),  quotes 
(incorrectly)  Dante's  abusive  description  of  the  Florentines  {Inf. 
XV.  68). 

Giuseppe  Baretti,  in  his  Dissertation  upon  the  Italian  Poetry, 
gives  a  lengthy  appreciation  of  Dante,  and  translates  (in  prose) 
sundry  passages  from  the  Commedia,  including  the  Ugolino  episode 
{Inf.  xxxiii.  37-78). 

John  Northall,  in  Travels  through  Italy,  records  an  alleged 
portrait  of  Dante  by  Perugino  in  the  Uffizi  at  Florence,  mentions 
the  picture  of  him  in  the  cathedral,  and  the  so-called  '  sasso  di 
Dante  ',  and  describes  him  as  '  the  pjuiius,  or  Chaucer,  of  Florence  '. 

1754 

In  Bibliotheca  Meadiana,  the  catalogue  of  the  library  of  Dr.  Richard 
Mead,  are  registered  seven  editions  of  the  Commedia  (three  of  Cent. 
XV  and  four  of  Cent.  XVI),  and  the  editio  princeps  (1490)  of  the 
Convivio. 

Earl  of  Cork,  in  letter  from  Florence  to  John  Duncombe  (Dec.  31), 
mentions  Dante  as  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Italian  language. 

Thomas  Warton,  in  Observations  on  ilie  Fairy  Queen  of  Spenser, 

refers  to  Dante's  ignorance  of  Homer,  and  suggests  that  for  his 

idea  of  an  inscription  over  the  gate  of  hell  he  was  indebted  to  books 

of  chivalry. 

c.  1756 

Joseph  Warton,  in  an  intended  addition  to  his  Ode  to  Fancy, 

introduces  '  powerful  Dante  ',  and  '  the  silent  towers  where  pine 

The  sons  of  famish'd  Ugoline  '. 

[See  Mitford's  Works  of  Gray  (1810),  ii.  180.]    ' 

1756 
Joseph  Warton,  in  vol.  i  of  his  Essay  on  the  Genius  and  Writings 
of  Pope,  speaks  of  the  Commedia  as  a  '  sublime  and  original  poem, 
which  is  a  kind  of  satirical  epic  ',  and  gives  a  prose  translation  of  the 
Ugolino  episode  {Inf.  xxxiii.  43-75). 

1757 

Baretti,  in  The  Italian  Library,  gives  an  account  of  Dante, 
and  as  specimens  of  the  Commedia  prints  Inf.  vi.  1-33  ;  Pitrg.  viii. 
1-18  :   Par.  xxxiii.  1-27. 

f.  1758 

William  Hogarth  :  portrait  of  William  Huggins  as  the  translator 

of  Ariosto  and  Dante. 

[This  portrait  was  engraved  by  Thomas  Major  to  serve  as  frontispiece  for 
Huggins's  translation  of  the  Comniedia  (sec  under  1760).] 


28  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1758 
John  Upton,  in  his  edition  of  Spenser's  Faerie  Queene,  points  out 
numerous  parallels  between  Spenser  and  Dante. 

1759 

In  the  Catalogue  of  the  Harleian  Collection  of  MSS.  in  the  British 
Museum  are  registered  the  five  MSS.  of  Dante  {Harl.  3188,  3459, 
3460,  8513,  3581)  purchased  with  the  rest  from  the  Countess  of 
Oxford  in  1753. 

Oliver  Goldsmith,  in  An  Enquiry  into  the  Present  State  of  Polite 
Learning  in  Europe,  in  an  estimate  of  Dante's  place  in  literature, 
says  '  he  addressed  a  barbarous  people  in  a  method  suited  to  tlieir 
apprehensions  ',  and  that  '  he  owes  most  of  his  reputation  to  the 
obscurity'  of  the  times  in  which  he  lived  '. 

1760 

William  Huggins  prints  anonymously  in  the  British  Magazine 

a  verse  translation  of  Purg.  xi.  1-21. 

[At  his  death  in  1761  Huggins  left  in  MS.  a  complete  translation  of  the 
Commedia,  with  directions  that  it  should  be  published,  but  this  was  never 
done  (see  Danie  in  English  Literature,  i.  307).] 

Lord  Lyttelton,  in  Dialogues  of  the  Dead  (No.  xiv),  makes  Pope 
blame  Dante  for  '  confoiuidinj;  the  Christian  with  the  Pagan 
theology '. 

1760-1 

Gray,  in  Observations  on  English  Metre,  and  onthePseudo-Bht/thmus, 
quotes  several  passages  frorp  Dante's  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia,  this 
being  the  earliest  evidence  of  any  acquaintance  with  that  treatise 
on  the  part  of  an  English  writer. 

c.  1761 
Edward  Gibbon,  in  Outlines  of  the  History  of  the  World,  says 
'  the  writings  of  Dante,  Boccace,  and  Petrarch,  for  ever  fixed  the 
Italian  language.    The  first  displayed  the  powers  of  a  wild  and  original 
genius  '  (in  Misc.  Works,  1796,  iii.  190). 

[See  Modern  Language  lievieiv,  vi.  518-19.] 

1761 

Notice  of  Dante  (in  A  Neiv  and  General  Biographical  Dictionary ; 
containing  an  Historical  and  Critical  Account  of  the  Lives  and 
Writings  of  the  most  Eminent  Persons  in  every  Nation). 

Charles  Burney,  as  recorded  by  Mme.  d'Arblay  in  Memoirs 
of  Dr.  Burney,  makes  a  prose  translation  of  the  Inferno  (see  under 
1832). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  29 

1762 

Ellis  Farneworth,  in  translation  of  Machiavelli's  Political  Dis- 
courses upon  the  first  decade  ofLivy,  renders  in  verse  Purg.  vii.  121-3, 
and  (also  in  verse)  Conv.  i.  11, 11.  53-4. 

1764 

In  '  Remarks  on  Simplicity  in  Writing ',  in  Annual  Register,  the 
simplicity  of  Dante's  style  is  assigned  as  the  chief  cause  of  his  pre- 
eminence as  a  poet. 

In  '  An  Essay  on  Painting ',  in  Annual  Register,  an  account  is 
given  of  how  Michael  Angelo  illustrated  a  copy  of  the  first  edition 
of  the  Divina  Commedia  with  the  commentary  of  Landino  (Florence, 
1481),  and  of  how  '  this  inestimable  volume  '  was  lost  at  sea. 

1766 
Samuel   Sharp,    in   Letters  from   Italy,   writing   from   Florence 
(May  2),  quotes  Dante's  remark  {Vulg.  Eloq.,  i.  13)  as  to  the  harsh 
pronunciation  of  the  Tuscans. 

1768 

Baretti,  in  An  Account  of  the  Manners  and  Customs  of  Italy, 
states,  after  Sacchetti,  '  that  the  common  people  of  Florence  used 
commonly  to  sing  the  poem  of  Dante  about  the  streets,  even  during 
the  life  of  the  poet '. 

1769 

Gray,  in  his  account  of  the  overhanging  rocks  on  '  Gowder 
crag ',  in  his  Journal  in  the  Lakes  (Oct.  3),  quotes  Dante's  line, 
'  Non  ragioniam  di  lor  ;   ma  guarda  e  passa  '  {Inf.  iii.  51). 

Owen  Ruffhead,  in  Life  of  Alexander  Pope,  gives  Pope's  scheme 
of  classification  of  the  English  poets  into  four  schools,  the  last  being 
the  '  School  of  Dante  '. 

1770 

Gray,  in  letter  from  Cambridge  to  Thomas  Warton  (April  15) 
communicates  his  scheme  for  a  History  of  English  Poetry,  in  which 
he  mentions  '  the  first  Italian  School,  commonly  called  the  Sicilian, 
.  .  .  brought  to  perfection  by  Dante,  Petrarch,  Boccace,  and  others  '. 

Matthew  Pilkixgton,  in  The  Gentleman's  and  Connoisseur's 
Dictionary  of  Painters,  in  his  notice  of  Botticelli,  mentions  his 
drawings  to  illustrate  the  Commedia,  which  were  engraved  by 
Baccio  Baldini  for  the  first  Florentine  edition  (1481)  with  the 
commentary  of  Landino. 

1771 

Charles  Burxey,  in  The  Present  State  of  Music  in  France  and 
Italy,   quotes  Purg.   ii.    113-14   (adapted)  as   motto  on   title-page. 


30  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1771 — continued. 
and  mentions  Dante's  references  to  the  organ  {Purg.  ix.  144  ;   Par. 
xvii.  44)  and  lute  (Inf.  xxx.  49),  and  to  the  musician  Casella  {Purg. 

ii.  91-117). 

1772 

Eari^  of  Carlisle  :    Translation  from  Dante,  Canto  xxxiii  (the 

Ugolino  episode  from  Inf.  xxxiii.  1-75,  in  verse). 

[This  translation  was  published,  with  other  poems,  in  the  following  year.] 

1773 
Samuel  Johnson,  as  recorded  by  Boswell,  remarks  on  the  simi- 
larity between  the  opening  of  Bunyan's  Pilgrim's  Progress  and  that 
of  the  Commedia. 

Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  :  oil  painting  of  '  Count  Hugolino  and  his 
Children  in  the  dungeon,  as  described  by  Dante,  in  the  thirty-third 
canto  of  the  Inferno  '.    (R.A.,  No.  243.) 

[This  picture,  which  is  believed  to  be  the  first  easel-picture  ever  painted 
of  a  subject  from  Dante,  was  engraved  in  mezzotint  by  Jolin  Dixon  in 
1774,  and  in  line  by  Raimbach  in  1811.  The  subject  is  said  to  have  been 
suggested  to  Reynolds  by  Burke  or  Goldsmith  (see  Dante  in  English 
Literature,  i.  342-3).] 

1774 

Thomas  Warton,  in  vol.  i  of  his  History  of  English  Poetry,  states 
that  the  progress  of  poetry  may  be  traced  to  its  perfection  from 
'  the  Provencial  bards  .  .  .  through  John  de  Meun  in  France,  Dante 
in  Italy,  and  Chaucer  in  England  '. 

John  Dixon  :    engraving  of  Sir  Joshua   Reynolds's  '  Ugolino ' 

(R.A..  1773). 

1775 

In  Bibliotheca  Askeviana,  the  catalogue  of  the  library  of  Anthony 

Askew,  are  registered  a  MS.  (now  Lansd.  839  in  Brit.  Mus.)  and  three 

early  printed  editions  of  the  Commedia. 

1775-8 

William  Julius  Mickle,  in  the  notes  to  his  translation  of  the 
Lusiad,  points  out  parallels  between  Camoens  and  Dante. 

Thomas  Tyrwhitt,  in  his  edition  of  The  Canterbury  Tales  of 
Chaucer,  quotes  illustrative  passages  from  the  Commedia,  Vita 
Nuova,  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia,  and  Canzoniere  of  Dante. 

1776 
Sir  John  Hawkins,  in  his  History  of  Music,  quotes  Dante's  refer- 
ence (Par.   vi.   127-42)  to  the  story  of  Raymond  Berenger  and 
Romeo. 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  31 

1777 
Henry  Fuseli  :  six  drawings  of  subjects  from  the  Divina  Com- 
media  in  monochrome,  viz.  '  Paolo  and  Francesca  '  (//!/.  v.  74-5) ; 
'  Dante,  Farinata,  and  Cavalcante  '  {Inf.  x.  22  ff.) ;  '  Lano  and 
Jacomo  da  Sant'  Andrea  '  {Inf.  xiii.  109-29) ;  '  Dante  listening  to 
the  tale  of  Ugolino  '  {//;/.  xxxii-iii) ;  '  Belacqua  and  his  companions  ' 
{Purg.  iv.  103-23) ;  '  The  fate  of  Buonconte  da  Montefeltro '  {Purg. 
V.  94-129). 

[These  drawings  are  now  in  the  Print  Room  at  the  British  Museum.] 

1778 

Thomas  Warton,  in  vol.  ii  of  his  History  of  English  Poetry,  speaks 
of  Dante's  indebtedness  to  the  troubadours,  and  mentions  the  refer- 
ences to  Dante  in  Chaucer,  Gower,  and  Lydgate. 

James  Beattie,  in  Essay  on  Poetry  and  Music,  refers  to  the  popular 
belief  in  Italy  that  Darite  visited  Hell. 

William  Hayley,  in  the  First  Epistle  of  his  Essay  on  Painting, 
describes  Salvator  Rosa  as  giving  '  th'  historic  scene  a  charm  as 
strong  As  the  terrific  gloom  of  Dante's  song  '. 

Axox.  :  oil  painting  of  '  Francesca  and  Paolo  :  a  story  from  the 
Inferno  of  Dante  '.    (Soc.  of  Artists  of  Great  Britain,  No.  156.) 

1779, 

Hon.  Daines  Barrington,  in  Observations  on  the  Earliest  httro- 
duction  of  Clocks,  claims  that  Dante  was  the  first  author  to  mention 
striking  clocks,  and  quotes  Par.  x.  139-41. 

Notice  of  Dante  (in  vol.  iv  of  Encyclopaedia  Britannica). 

c.  1780 
John  Bowle,  in  Annotations  on  Milton,  quotes  sundry  parallels 
between  Milton  and  Dante. 

[See  Dante  in  English  Literature,  i.  372^.] 

^1780 

James  Harris,  in  Philological  Enquiries,  describes  Dante,  Petrarch, 
and  Boccaccio  as  being  '  not  only  strong  and  powerful  in  sentiment, 
but  what  is  more  surprising,  elegant  in  their  diction,  at  a  time  when 
the  languages  of  England  and  France  were  barbarous  and  un- 
polished '. 

Martin  Sherlock,  in  Letters  from  an  English  Traveller,  while 
allowing  that  '  Horace,  Longinus,  and  Boileau,  woidd  have  been 
charmed  with  the  beauties  of  Dante  and  Ariosto,  taken  from  nature, 


d2  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 780 — c  ontinued. 

and  founded  on  truth',  holds  that  'they  would  have  condemned 

the  whole  of  these  two  poems,  as  being  contrary  to  reason,  good 

sense,  and  consequently  to  good  taste  '. 

[These  letters  were  originally  piiblished  by  Slierlock  in  French  in  1779  ; 
they  were  translated  into  English  by  John  Duneombe.] 

1781 

Thomas  Warton,  in  vol.  iii  of  his  History  of  English  Poetry, 
includes  a  lengthy  '  general  view  '  of  the  Commedia,  from  which  he 
quotes  numerous  passages  in  the  original,  giving  a  prose  translation 
of  the  inscription  over  the  Gate  of  Hell  {Inf.  iii.  1-9),  and  of  the 
Ugolino  episode  (Inf.  xxxiii.  13-75). 

William  Hayley,  in  his  Triumphs  of  Temper,  quotes  as  motto 
Inf.  ix.  61-3  ;  and  introduces  imitations  of  several  passages  from 
Inf.  iii,  including  the  inscription  over  the  Garte  of  Hell. 

John  Bowle,  in  the  catalogue  of  whose  library  are  registered  the 
very  rare  editio  princeps  of  the  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia  (Paris,  1577) 
and  six  editions  of  the  Commedia,  quotes  sundry  passages  from  the 
Inferno,  with  the  comments  of  Landino  and  Daniello,  in  his  Artota- 
ciones  a  la  Historia  de  Don  Quixote  de  la  Manclia. 

Martin  Sherlock,  in  Original  Letters  on  several  Subjects,  says  that 
Longinus  '  would  have  condemned  to  the  flames  that  "  monstrum 
horrendum,  informe,  ingens ",  the  Divina  Commedia ',  but  '  would 
have  read  some  of  its  verses  with  transport,  and  on  perusing  the 
Canto  of  Count  Ugolino,  would  have  exclaimed,  "  Homer  has  nothing 
so  sublime  !  "  ' 

George  Selwyn,  in  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  speaks  of 
Gloucester  as  having  been  to  him  '  truly  a  citta  dolente  '  (Inf.  iii.  1). 

Johnson,  in  his  Life  of  Gray,  criticizing  the  '  Progress  of  Poesy  '. 
says,  '  in  the  time  of  Dante  and  Petrarch,  from  whom  he  derives  our 
first  school  of  poetry,  Italy  was  overrun  by  tyrant  power  and  coward 
vice.^ 

In  the  Annual  Register,  in  a  notice  of  Warton's  History  of  English 
Poetry,  referring  to  his  comparison  of  Sackville's  Descent  into  Hell 
with  Dante's  Inferno,  it  is  stated  that, '  In  treating  the  softer  passions 
Dante  is  incomparable  :  his  descriptions  are  the  most  natural  and 
graceful  that  can  be  conceived,  and  tinctured  with  a  degree  of 
sentiment  and  refinement  not  easily  to  be  found  in  the  best  classical 
authors.' 

In  Bibliotheca  Beauclerkiana,  the  catalogue  of  the  library  of 
Topham  Beauclerk,  are  registered  several  editions  of  the  Commedia, 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  33 

including  the  first  Florentine  edition  (1481),  and  the  French  transla- 
tion by  Grangier  (1596). 

James  Robson,  London  bookseller,  offers  for  sale  a  MS.  (incom- 
plete) of  Gio\-anni  da  Serravalle's  Latin  commentary  on  the 
Commedia. 

[This  MS.,  one  of  the  only  fonr  known,  passed  into  the  Wodhull  collection 
in  1811  (see  under  tliat  year),  and  eventually  (in  1886)  into  the  British 
Museum  (Egerton  2620).] 

1782 

William  Hayley,  in  the  First  Epistle  of  his  Essay  on  Epic  Foeiry, 
devotes  fifty  lines  to  Dante  and  the  Commedia,  and  quotes  (in  a  note) 
Virgil's  farewell  words  to  Dante  {Purg.  xxvii.  139-41) ;  in  the  notes 
to  the  Third  Epistle  he  prints  a  sonnet  in  imitation  of  Dante's  sonnet 
to  Guido  Cavalcanti  {Son.  xxxii.  '  Guido,  vorrei '),  and  quotes  and 
translates  (in  '  triple  rhyme ')  the  first  three  cantos  of  the  Inferno, 
this  being  the  first  printed  English  translation  of  any  considerable 
portion  of  the  Commedia,  beyond  a  mere  episode,  and  the  first 
attempt  in  English  to  translate  Dante  in  the  metre  of  the  original. 

Joseph  Warton,  in  vol.  ii.  of  his  Essay  on  the  Genius  and  Writings 
of  Pope,  mentions  Sacchetti's  anecdotes  of  Dante,  and  quotes 
Manetti's  description  of  Dante's  personal  appearance. 

Charles  Burney,  in  vol.  ii.  of  his  History  of  Music,  quotes  and 
translates  (in  verse)  the  episode  of  Casella  (Purg.  ii.  73-92,  106-17). 

Horace  Walpole,  in  letter  to  William  Mason  (June  25),  charac- 
terizes Dante  as  '  extravagant,  absurd,  disgusting,  in  short  a  Method- 
ist parson  in  Bedlam  '. 

Charles  Rogers  :  The  Inferno  of  Dante  Translated  (Lond.) ;  in 
blank  verse,  anonymous — the  first  complete  (printed)  English  trans- 
lation of  any  cantica  of  the  Commedia. 

1783 

James  Beattie,  in  Dissertations  Moral  and  Critical,  in  an  estimate 
of  the  Commedia,  says,  '  many  of  the  poetical  descriptions  and 
allegories  are  highly  finished,  and  in  particular  passages  enforced 
with  singular  energy  and  simplicity  of  expression.' 

John'  Hoole,  in  the  notes  to  his  translation  of  Orlando  Furioso, 
points  out  parallels  between  Ariosto  and  Dante ;  and,  in  the  notes 
to  the  fifth  edition  of  his  translation  of  Tasso's  Gerusaletnme  Liberata, 
quotes  Dante's  description  of  the  nine  Celestial  Orders  (Par.  xviii. 
16-18,  25-36). 

WiLLtA.M  l^ECKFoun,  in  Letters  from  Various  Parts  of  Europe, 
mentions  a  picture  at  Florence  by  Poelemburg  of  Virgil  and  Dante 

D 


84  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1788 — continued. 
entering  Hell,  and  describes  the  frescoes  in  the  Campo  Santo  at  Pisa 
as  '  strange  paintings  of  hell  and  the  devil,  mostly  taken  from  Dante's 
rhapsodies '. 

1784 
In  Criticisms  on  tlie  Rolliad  the  poet  of  the  Bolliad  is  contrasted 
with  Dante. 

1785 
Thomas  Warton,  in  his  edition  of  Milton's  Minor  Poems,  applies 
Dante's  description  of  Homer  {Inf.  iv.  95)  to  Milton,  and  quotes 
(from  V.E.  ii.  4)  Dante's  remarks  on  the  Canzone. 

Henry  Boyd  :  A  translation  of  the  Inferno  of  Dante  Alighieri, 
in  English  Verse.  With  Historical  Notes,  and  the  Life  of  Dante. 
(Dublin,  2  vols.) 

[Reviewed  in  Gentleman's  Magazine  (May) ;   Critical  Review  (June) ;  and 
Monthly  Review  (Dec.).] 

William  Parsons  :  The  Story  of  Francesca  from  the  fifth  canto 
of  Dante's  Inferno  (including  a  verse  paraphrase  of  Inf.  v.  26  ff.) 
(in  The  Florence  Miscellany,  pp.  116  ff.). 

Anna  Seward,  in  letter  to  Helen  Williams  (Aug.  25),  speaks  of  the 
'  weary  horror  '  of  Dante's  Inferno,  and  remarks  that  '  the  Dantean 
Angel  of  Vengeance  is  diabolically  insatiable  '. 

John  Pinkerton,  in  a  comparative  estimate  of  Dante  and 
Petrarch  in  Letters  of  Literature,  describes  Dante  as  '  a  bold  original 
writer,  whose  beauties  are  peculiarly  his  own,  while  his  faults  are 
those  of  the  times  '. 

Christopher  Hervey,  in  Letters  from  Portugal,  Spain,  Italy,  and 
Germany,  quotes  and  translates  Dante's  reference  to  the  Monte  San 
Giuliano  {Inf.  xxxiii.  30). 

1786 

John  Horne  Tooke,  in  The  Diversions  of  Purley,  quotes  Dante's 
use  of  ca  for  casa  (in  Inf.  xv.  54),  and  of  scotto  (in  Purg.  xxx.  144). 

Samuel  Henley,  in  the  notes  to  his  English  translation  of  Beck- 
ford's  Vathek,  remarks  that  Don  Quixote's  '  mistake  of  the  windmills 
for  Giants  'was  probably  suggested  to  Cervantes  by  Dante's  simile 
in  Inf.  xxxiv.  6  ff. 

Henry  Fuseli  :  oil  painting  of  '  Francesca  and  Paolo  :  Dante's 
Inferno,  Canto  V.     (R.A.,  No.  53.) 

c.  1788 
Walter  Scott  records,  in  the  '  Memoir  of  his  Early  Life ',  that 
about  this  time  he  became  intimate  '  with  the  works  of  Dante, 
Boiardo,  Pulci,  and  other  eminent  Italian  authors  '. 


ft 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  85 

1788 

Gibbon,  in  vol.  vi.  of  the  DecKne  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire, 
speaks  of  '  the  original  wildness  of  Dante ',  whose  poem  he  rates 
far  above  the  '  tedious  uniformity  '  of  Petrarch's  rhymes. 

Anna  Seward,  in  letters  to  W.  B.  Stevens  (March  10),  and 
Dr.  Gregory  (Oct.  30),  discusses  the  question  of  Milton's  indebtedness 
to  Dante. 

George  Sidney  :  oil  painting  (at  Rome)  of  '  Count  Ugolino  ii)  the 
Tower  of  Famine  at  Pisa  '  {Inf.  xxxiii.  52  ff.). 

[An  account  of  tliis  picture,  all  trace  of  which  has  now  been  lost,  appeared 
in  the  Giornale  delle  Belle  Arti  for  April  26,  1788.] 

1789 

Thomas  Twining,  in  the  notes  to  his  translation  of  Aristotle's 
Treatise  on  Poetry,  quotes  Inf.  iii.  22-3,  25-7,  as  a  fine  example  of 
Dante's  force  of  representation  of  sound. 

Hester  Lynch  Piozzi,  in  Observations  and  Reflections  made  in  the 
course  of  a  Journey  through  France,  Italy,  and  Germany,  contrasts 
Dante  and  Milton  with  Tasso  and  Pope. 

Hannah  More,  in  letter  to  Horace  Walpole  (April),  quotes 
a  pamphlet  in  which  the  inscription  over  the  Gate  of  Hell  {Inf.  iii. 
1-3)  is  applied  to  a  slave-ship. 

Philip  Neve,  in  Cursory  Remarks  on  some  of  the  Ancient  English 
Poets,  particularly  Milton,  discusses  the  indebtedness  of  Chaucer  and 
Milton  to  Dante. 

1789-90 
Henry  James  Pye,  in  contribution  to  J.  P.  Andrews's  Anecdotes, 
Ancient  and  Modern,  mentions  the  so-called  prophecy  of  Dante  as  to 
the  discovery  of  the  constellation  of  the  Southern  Cross  (indexed  as 
'  Dante  prophesies  the  discovery  of  America  ')  in  Purg.  i.  22-4. 

1790 

John  Wesley,  in  his  Journal  (Oct.  7),  mentions  seeing,  at  the 
Duke  of  Dorset's  house  at  Knole  Park,  Reynolds's  picture  of  Count 
Ugolino  and  his  sons,  and  remarks  that  owing  to  the  bad  light  he 
'  could  hardly  discern  the  little  boy,  that  when  he  saw  his  father 
gnawing  his  own  arm  for  anguish,  cried  out,  "  Papa,  if  you  are 
hungry,  do  not  eat  your  own  arm,  but  mine."  ' 

William  Blake,  in  his  Marriage  of  Heaven  and  Hell,  declares  that 
an  infinite  number  of  volumes  of  equal  value  with  Swedenborg's 
might  be  produced  from  the  writings  of  Dante  or  Shakespeare. 


36  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1790 — continued. 

Thomas  Penrose  :  A  Sketch  (anonymous)  of  the  Lives  and 
Writings  of  Dante  and  Petrarch.     (Lond.) 

Gibbon,  in  Antiquities  of  the  House  of  Brunswick,  says,  'The  father 
of  the  Tuscan  Muses,  the  subHme  but  unequal  Dante,  had  pronounced 
that  Ferrara  was  never  honoured  with  the  name  of  a  poet' — the 
reference  being  to  V.E.  i.  15,  11.  21-2. 

1791 

James  Boswell,  in  Life  of  Samuel  Johnson,  under  the  year  1778, 
quotes  from  Redi  the  lines  of  the  '  divine  poet '  (from  Inf.  xvi. 
124-6),  as  to  a  truth  which  bears  the  semblance  of  falsehood. 

Earl  of  Mornington  (afterwards  Marquis  Wellesley),  in  letter 
to  Lord  Grenville  (July  3),  gives  his  opinion  of  Dante,  Tasso,  and 
Ariosto. 

1792 

Henry  Francis  Cary,  in  letter  from  Oxford  to  Anna  Seward 
(May  7),  advises  her  to  make  the  acquaintance  of  '  the  wonders  of 
Dante's  Inferno,  Purgatorio,  and  Paradiso  ',  and  sends  her  a  transla- 
tion (prose)  of  Purg.  iii.  79-83  ;  v.  37-9 ;  she  in  reply  (May  29), 
criticizes  the  passages  translated  by  him. 

1793 

Isaac  D'Israeli,  in  vol.  ii.  of  Curiosities  of  Literature,  remarks  that 
'  when  Dante  published  his  Inferno,  the  simplicity  of  the  age  accepted 
it  as  a  true  narrative  of  his  descent  into  hell '. 

In  Annual  Register  the  inscription  over  the  Gate  of  Hell  {Inf. 
iii.  1-3)  is  quoted  in  connexion  with  the  imprisonment  and  execution 
of  Louis  XVI. 

John  Flaxman  publishes  at  Rome  111  '  Compositions  from  the 
Divina  Commedia  ',  executed  as  commission  from  Thomas  Hope 
(afterwards  of  Deepdene). 

William  Blake  :  pencil  drawing  of  '  Ugolino ',  as  sketch  for 
design  in  Ttie  Gates  of  Paradise. 

[See  Gilchrist's  Life  of  Blake,  i.  101-4.] 

1794 

H.  F.  Cary  quotes  Par.  xi.  1-3  as  motto  to  his  poem  '  The  Mountain 
Seat '  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  (Feb.). 

Charles  James  Fox,  in  letter  to  Lord  Holland  in  Italy  (March  9), 
advLses  him  '  to  have  a  master,  and  to  read  with  him  Dante  and  other 
difficult  authors  '. 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  37 

Mrs.  Piozzi,  in  British  Synonymy,  quotes  and  translates  the  last 
line  {Inf.  iii.  9)  from  '  Dante's  inscription  on  the  Gates  of  Hell '. 

Henry  Constantine  Jennings  :  A  Translation  (in  blank  verse) 

of  the  Fifth  Canto  of  Dante's  Inferno,  and  of  the  entire  Scene  and 

Narrative  of  Hugolino. 

[Privately  printed- — it  was  published  in  Jennings's  Summary  and  Free 
Reflections  in  1798.] 

Sib  Uvedale  Price,  in  Essay  on  the  Picturesqtie,  instances  Dante 
as  a  master  of  the  sublime  and  terrible. 

Mary  Berry,  in  letter  to  Lord  Orford  (Oct.  1),  applies  to  France 
Dante's  invective  against  Pisa  {Inf.  xxxiii.  79). 

1795 

William  Tooke,  in  Varieties  of  Literature,  discusses  Dante  in 
relation  to  Niccola  Pisano,  Cimabue,  and  Giotto. 

William  Roscoe,  in  Life  of  Lorenzo  de  Medici,  in  which  are  sundry 
criticisms  of  Dante's  works,  says  of  the  Commedia,  '  compared  with 
the  Aeneid,  it  is  a  piece  of  grand  Gothic  architecture  at  the  side  of 
a  beautifid  Roman  temple.' 

1796 

George  Ellis,  in  preface  to  Way's  translation  of  select  Fabliaux, 
refers  to  Dante's  use  of  the  terms  oc  and  oil  in  the  De  Vulgari  Elo- 
quentia  (i.  8,  9,  10). 

Charles  Lamb,  in  letter  to  Coleridge  (June  10),  states  that  he 
conceives  Southey's  Joan  of  Arc  to  be  in  '  the  manner  of  Dante  '. 

1797 

H.  F.  Cary,  in  his  Literary  Journal,  records  the  progress  (from 
Jan.  16  to  Dec.  26)  of  his  reading  and  translation  of  the  Purgatorio 
and  Inferno. 

Charles  Lamb,  in  letter  to  Coleridge  (Feb.  13),  speaks  of  his 
'  laugh  of  horror  at  Dante's  picture  of  the  famished  Ugolino  '. 

Earl  of  Charlemont  :    '  Some  Hints  concerning  the  State  of 

Science  at  the  Revival  of  Letters,  grounded  on  a  Passage  of  Dante 

in  his  Inferno,  Canto  IV,  v.  130 '  (contains  verse  translation  of  Inf. 

iv.  130-5). 

[A  paper  read  before  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  on  April  9,  1796,  and  pub- 
Iisl)ed  in  the  Transactions  in  1797.  Lord  Charlemont  translated  other 
portions  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (in  a  note  in  his  Select  Sonnets  of  Petrarch 
he  sjjeaks  of  his  '  essay  towards  a  version  of  some  cantos  and  singular 
passages  of  Dante  '),  including  Inf.  x,  but  these  have  not  been  printed, 
and  apparently  have  not  been  preserved.  In  F.  Hardy's  L^e  of  Lord 
Charlemont  (1810)  it  is  stated  that  he  made  '  a  version  of  Dante  ',  meaning 
presumably  of  the  whole  poem.] 


88  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1797 — continued. 

Ailnong  '  Poggiana  ',  in  Selections  from  the  French  Anus  (Oxford), 
are  anecdotes  of  Dante. 

Notice  of  Dante  (in  vol.  v  of  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  Edin.). 

Thomas  Twining,  in  Accouitt  of  a  Holiday  Tour,  a  propos  of 
tourists,  quotes  Dante's  description  of  a  flock  of  sheep  {Purg.  iii.  82-4). 

c.  1798 
Earl  of  Charlemont,  in  the  introduction  to  his  Select  Sonnets 
of  Petrarch,  speaks  of  Dante  as  '  the  father  of  the  modern  epic ', 
characterizes  the  Divina  Commedia  as  '  the  offspring  of  a  rude  age  ', 
and  condemns  his  lyrical  poems  as  '  obscure  and  inelegant '. 
[See  under  1797,  note ;  tWs  work  was  not  published  till  1822.] 

1798 

H.  F.  Cary,  in  his  Literary  Journal  (Jan.  1-22),  records  that  he 
finished  reading  the  Purgatorio. 

William  Seward,  in  Anecdotes  of  Distinguished  Persons,  refers 
to  Dante's  eulogy  of  Giotto  {Purg.  xi.  95),  and  to  Michael  Angelo's 
admiration  for  Dante. 

Thomas  James  Mathias,  in  TJie  Pursuits  of  Literature,  quotes  and 
translates  (in  prose)  Inf  iv.  81  ;  v.  112-14,  130-3  ;  vi.  8-11,  100-2  ; 
xxxii.  1-8  ;  Purg.  xii.  84  ;  and  (in  the  introtluction)  criticizes  Dante's 
language  and  stj-^le. 

William  Taylor,  in  Monthly  Review  (July),  says  that  Dante's 
'  sublime  metaphors  and  strong  lines  ',  and  '  fine  passages  such  as 
the  majestic  interview  with  Cavalcanti's  shade,  and  the  pathetic 
story  of  Ugolino  ',  will  not  atone  for  his  '  tediousness  '  and  '  burlesque 
absurdities  '. 

Nathan  Drake,  in  Literary  Hours,  quotes  as  motto  Inf.  i.  4-9, 
and  characterizes  Dante's  account  of  Ugolino  as  '  the  most  striking, 
original  and  affecting  scene  perhaps  in  the  world  '. 

In  Extracts  from  tJie  Works  of  the  most  celebrated  Italian  Poets  are 
included  the  Italian  text  and  English  translations  (by  Boyd  and 
Hayley)  of  Inf.  iii.  1-30,  82-120  ;  v.  121-41  ('  Paul  and  Frances  ') ; 
xxiv.  1-15  ;    xxxii.  125-39  ;    xxxiii.  1-90  ('  Hugolino  '). 

1799 
G.  T.  :  Critique  of  Divina  Commedia,  in  '  Remarks  on  the  Principal 
Italian  Poets  ',  in  Monthly  Magazine  (July). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  39 

C.  1800 

Charles   Dunstek,  in  Annotation)/  on  Milton's  Paradise  Lost, 

points  out  sundry  parallels  between  Milton  and  Dante. 

[These  annotations  were  supplied  in  MS.  to  H.  J.  Todd,  wlio  printed  them 
in  his  edition  of  Milton's  Poetical  Works  (1801).] 

.  1800 
H.  F.  Gary  records  in  his  Literary  Journal  (May  23 -June  6)  that 
he  translated  Cantos  i-iii  of  the  Inferno. 

Cyril  Jackson,  Dean  of  Christ  Church,  holds  '  that  of  all,  in  every 
age  and  nation,  who  have  aspired  to  the  name  of  poet,  only  four 
deserve  it :  Homer,  Dante,  Ariosto,  and  Shakespeare  '. 

[See  Miss  Seward's  letter  to  Rev.  R.  Fellowes,  Sept.  27,  1800.] 

William  Blake  holds  '  visionary  conversations '  with  Homer, 
Dante,  and  Milton. 

[See  Gilchrist's  Life  of  Blake,  i.  160.] 

Mariana  Starke,  in  Letters  from  Italy,  mentions  the  fresco  at 
Pisa  '  representing  Dante's  Inferno  ' ;  the  '  sasso  di  Dante  '  at 
Florence  ;  •  and  Fonte  Branda  at  Siena,  referred  to  (as  she  supposes) 
in  Inf.  XXX.  78. 

John  Watkins  :  biographical  notice  of  Dante,  in  Universal 
Biographical  and  Historical  Dictionary. 

Cent.  XIX 

c.  1801 
Blake  :  portrait  of  Dante,  as  one  of  a  series  of  eighteen  heads  of 
poets,  for  Hayley's  library  at  Felpham. 

[Exhibited  at  the  Burlington  Fine  Arts  Club  (No.  34)  in  1876.] 

1801 

On  the  Commedia  of  Dante  (in  Monthly  Magazine,  Feb.). 

Henry  John  Todd,  in  his  edition  of  the  Poetical  Works  of  John 
Milton,  discusses  Milton's  indebtedness  to  Dante,  and  gives  a  lengthy 
list  of  parallels  between  the  two  jioets. 

William  Parr  Greswell,  in  his  Memoirs  of  Angelus  Politianus, 
etc.,  compares  Politian  and  Lorenzo  de'  Medici  severally  with 
Petrarch  and  Dante. 

Richard  Duppa  :  drawing  of  vignette  to  canto  iii  of  the  Inferno 
(the  Gate  of  Hell),  engraved  as  frontispiece  to  his  Selection  of  Twelve 
Heads  from  the  Last  Judgment  of  Michael  Angela. 

FusELi,  in  Lectures  on  Painting,  points  out  Michael  Angelo's  in- 
debtedness to  Dante ;    and  in  his  criticism  of  the  cartoon  of  Pisa, 


40  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1801  — c  on  tinued. 
using  '  the  bold  figure  of  Dante ',  says  that  the  ideas  of  motion 
'  seem  to  have  showered  into  the  artist's  mind  '  {Purg.  xvii.  25). 

Robert  Southey,  in  letter  to  Willian  Taylor  (Nov.  19),  speaks  of 
the  article  by  G.  T.  in  the  Monthly  Magazine  for  July  1799  as  '  hewing 
the  laurels  from  the  grave  of  Dante  '. 

1802 

C.  J.  Fox,  in  letter  to  J.  B.  Trotter,  says  '  I  have  only  read  part 
of  Dante,  and  admire  him  very  much.  I  think  the  brilliant  passages 
are  thicker  set  in  his  works,  than  in  those  of  almost  any  other  poet ; 
but  the  want  of  connexion  and  interest  makes  him  heavy  '. 

.John  Aikin  :  article  on  Dante,  and  criticism  of  the  Commedia, 
in  vol.  iii.  of  the  General  Biography. 

William  Shepherd,  in  Life  of  Poggio  Bracciolini,  relates  the 
anecdote  of  Dante  and  Can  Grande  from  Poggio 's  Facetiae. 

Notice  of  Dante  (in  FMglish  Encyclopaedia). 

Samuel  Taylor  Coleridge  notes  (in  Anima  Poetae,  imder  date 
Oct.  25)  that  for  his  part  he  would  inscribe  over  the  gate  of  Paradise 
the  line  (Inf.  iii.  9)  Dante  has  placed  over  the  gate  of  his  Hell. 

T.  J.  Mathias  prints  (for  the  first  time  in  England)  Dante's  Caiiz. 
iii. :  '  Gli  occhi  dolenti '  [V.N.  §  32),  and  Son.  xxiv.  :  '  Deh,  pelle- 
grini '  (V.N.  §  41),  in  Componimenti  Lirici  de'  piii  illustri  Poeti 
d'ltalia.     (Lond.,  3  vols.) 

Of  the  sources  whence  Dante  is  supposed  toiiave  drawn  the  Subject 
bt  his  Divina  Commedia  (in  Monthly  Magazine,  Nov.). 

Henry  Crabbe  Robinson,  in  the  account  of  his  toiu-  in  Germany 
in  his  Diary,  describes  Shakespeare,  Goethe,  and  Dante  as  '  the  triple 
glory  of  modern  poetry  '. 

Henry  Boyd  :  The  Divina  Commedia  of  Dante  Alighieri.  Trans- 
lated into  English  Verse,  with  preliminary  Essays.  Notes,  and 
Illustrations.    (Lond.,  3  vols.) 

[Reviewed  in  Edinburgh  Review,  Jan.  1803  ;  Critical  Review,  Mar.  1803  ; 
British  Critic,  Mar.  1803  ;  Monthly  Magazine,  vol.  xv,  1803  ;  Monthly 
Review,  Mar.  1805.] 

Thomas  Stothard  :   drawing  of  portrait  of  Dante  (engraved  by 

R.  H.  Cromek  as  frontispiece  to  vol.  i.  of  Boyd's  translation  of  the 

Commedia). 

c.  1803 
Edward  Atkyns  Bray  :    translation  (verse)  of  Cam.  ix.  1-19  ; 
and  Son.  xi.  {V.N.  §  21)  (in  Poetical  Remains,  Lond.,  1859). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  41 

1808 

Robert  Morehead  :  '  The  Divina  Comrnedia  and  Boyd's  transla- 
tion '  (in  Edinburgh  Review,  Jan.). 

C.  J.  Fox,  in  conversation  (Jan.),  as  recorded  by  Samuel  Rogers, 
speaks  of  Dante  as  '  a  much  greater  man  '  than  Petrarch. 

Countess  of  Bessborough,  in  letter  from  Paris  to  Lord  Granville 
Leveson  Gower  (Feb.  17),  quotes  Inf.  v.  23-4,  a  propos  of  the  First 
Consul. 

C.  J.  Fox,  in  letter  to  Lord  Holland  (June  6),  quotes  Inf.  v.  23-4  ; 
and,  in  a  letter  to  J.  B.  Trotter,  speaks  of  the  obscurity  of  Dante 
owing  to  his  allusions. 

The  Divina  Comrnedia  and  Boyd's  translation  (in  Annual  Review 
and  History  of  Literature). 

In  Monthly  Magazine  (Aug.)  it  is  suggested  that  Fuseli  should 
illustrate  the  Comrnedia. 

William  Godwin,  in  Life  of  Geoffrey  Chaucer,  gives  an  appreciation 
of  Dante  and  of  the  Comrnedia. 

John  Raphael  Smith:    oil  painting  of  'Paulo  and  Francosia  ' 

{Inf.  V.  127-9).     (R.A.,  No.  559.) 

[Engraved  in  mezzotint  by  William  Ward — a  copy  in  colour  was  sold 
for  80  guineas  at  Christie's,  April  16,  1913.] 

1804 

The  Literary  Journal  (Feb.  16)  announces  that  'a  subscription 
has  been  opened  at  Florence  for  erecting  a  monument  in  the  cathedral 
there,  to  the  memory  of  the  great  poet  Dante  '. 

Richard  Wharton:    translation  of  Inf.  iii.  ('The  Entrance  of 
Hell  '),  and  Inf.  xxxii.  124-xxxiii.  90  ('  The  Story  of  Ugolino ')  (in 
Fables  :    Consisting  of  Select  Parts  from  Dante,  Berni,  Chaucer,  and 
Ariosto.    Imitated  in  English  Heroic  Verse.     Lond.). 
[Reviewed  in  Monthly  Revieiv  (Dec.).] 

John  Wilson  Crokeu,  in  his  Familiar  Epistles  to  F.  Jones,  on 
the  present  State  of  the  Irish  Stage,  imitates  and  quotes  Inf.  iii.  34-6. 

Benjamin  Robert  Haydon,  in  a  list  of  thirty-eight  subjects  for 
pictures,  includes  (as  No.  10) '  Ugolino  '  (from  Inf.  xxxiii.). 

1805 

The  Bodleian  Library  purchases  the  D'Orville  collection  of  MSS., 

among  them  a  Cent.  XV  MS.  of  the  Divina  Commedia. 

[This  was  the  firet  Dante  MS.  acquired  by  the  Bodleian  (see  Macray, 
Annals  of  the  Bodleian,  ed.  1890,  p.  301,  n»).  The  University  Library  had 
formerly  possessed  two  Dante  MSS.,  presented  by  Humphrey  Duke  of 
Gloucester  in  1444,  but  these  had  disappeared.] 


42  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 805 — continued. 

H.  F.  Cary  :  The  Inferno  of  Dante  Alighieri :  Canto  i-xvii.  With 
a  Translation  in  Englisli  Blank  Verse,  Notes,  and  a  Life  of  the 
Author.     (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Gentleman's  Magazine,  June  ;    British  Critic,  July  ;    and 
Literary  Journal,  1805.] 

H.  J.  ToDD,  in  his  edition  of  The  Works  of  Edmund  Spenser, 
points  out  sundry  parallels  between  Spenser  and  Dante. 

Joseph  Cooper  Walker,  in  Ati  Historical  and  Critical  Essay  on 
the  Revival  of  the  Drama  in  Italy,  quotes  and  translates  Par.  xxx. 
22-4,  as  a  supposed  reference  by  Dante  to  the  theatre  of  his  day. 

The  Divina  Commedia  and  Cary's  translation  (in  Literary  Journal). 

Comparison  between  Dante  and  Saemund,  the  former  being 
described  as  a  '  talkative  Showman  '  (in  Annual  Review,  an  History 
of  Literature). 

J.  A.  Koch's  drawings  in  illustration  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (in 
Monthly  Magazine,  May). 

Coleridge  (in  Anima  Poetae,  luider  date  May  11)  names  Dante, 
Ariosto,  and  Giordano  Bruno  as  the  representatives  of  '  his  '  Italy. 

Anna  Seward,  in  letter  to  Miss  Ponsonby  (June  18),  criticizes 
the  Inferno  a  propos  of  Cary's  translation  of  Cantos  i-xvii ;  in  letter 
to  H.  F.  Cary  (Aug.  8)  she  remarks  that  the  description  of  Dante 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  as  '  one  of  the  most  obscene  \  instead 
of '  one  of  the  most  obscure  ',  writers  would  probably  help  to  increase 
the  circulation  of  his  translation. 

William  Wordsworth,  in  letter  to  Sir  G.  Beaumont  (Oct.  17), 
says  '  the  poetry  of  Dante  and  Michael  Angelo  proves  that  if  there 
be  little  majesty  and  strength  in  Italian  verse,  the  fault  is  in  the 
authors,  and  not  in  the  tongue  '. 

William  T.wlor,  in  article  on  Beresford's  '  Song  of  the  Sun  ',  in 
the  Monthly  Review  (Dec),  remarks  that  '  Italian  priests,  perhaps, 
suggested  to  Dante  the  absurdities  of  his  Inferno  and  Paradiso '. 

Norton  Nicholls,  in  Reminiscences  of  Gray,  records  his  conversa- 
tions with  Gray  on  Dante. 

Edward  Scriven  :  portrait  of  Dante,  after  Raphael  Morghen 
(engraved  as  frontispiece  to  Cary's  translation  of  Inferno  i-x\  ii). 

1806 
H.  F.  Cary  :  The  Inferno  of  Dante  Alighieri :  Canto  xviii  -xxxiv. 
With  a  Translation  in  English  Blank  Verse,  and  Notes.     (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Monthly  Review,  Apr.  1808.] 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  48 

Anna  Seward  criticizes  (Aug.  7  and  Sept.  6),  and  H.  F.  Cary 
(Aug.  16  and  Sept.)  defends,  his  translation  of  the  Inferno  by  corre- 
spondence. 

Coleridge  (in  Anima  Poetae)  describes  as  '  a  poem  of  wild  and 
interesting  images,  intended  as  an  enigma  ',  Dante's  Canz.  xx.  : 
'  Tre  donne  intorno  al  cuor  mi  son  venute,'  which  he  transcribes. 

H.  FusELi :  oil  painting  of  '  Count  Ugolino  .  .  .  with  his  four  sons, 

starved  to  death  in  the  Torre  delta  Fame  '.     (R.  A.,  No.  19.) 

[This  picture  was  severely  criticized  in  Belts  Weekly  Messenger  for  May  25 
and  warmly  defended  by  Blake  in  the  Monthly  Magazine  for  July  1 .] 

Charles  Symmons,  in  Life  of  John  Milton,  contrasts  the  sonnets 
of  Dante  and  Petrarch,  and  ranks  Paradise  Lost  above  the  Commedia. 

Richard  Duppa,  in  Life  of  Michael  Angela,  records  the  artist's 
devotion  to  Dante,  and  discusses  Dante's  influence  on  his  art. 

SouTHEY  :  translation  of  Michael  Angelo's  two  sonnets  on  Dante 
(in  Duppa 's  Life  of  Michael  Angelo). 

P.  :  Biographical  Sketch  of  Dante  Alighieri  (in  Monthly  Literary 
Recreations,  July -Dec.). 

Thomas  Moore  :  motto  from  Inf.  xvi.  1-2,  to  Lines  on  the  Falls 
of  the  Mohawk  River;  and  reminiscence  oF  Purg.  ii.  31-6,  in  poem 
addressed  to  Lady  Rawdon,  From  the  Banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence. 

Lord  Byron  invokes  '  the  shade  of  Dante  ',  in  letter  to  John  M.  B. 
Pigot  (Aug.  9). 

1806-7 

Capell  Lofft  :  translations  of  four  sonnets  of  Dante  [_Son.  xxxiii, 
XXXV,  xxxviii,  xxiv)  (in  Laura :  or,  An  Anthology  of  Sonnets  .  .  . 
Original  and  translated,  5  vols.,  pub.  in  1813-14). 

1807 

The  British  Museum  acquires  by  purchase  the  Lansdowne  MSS., 
including  a  Cent.  XV  MS.  of  the  Commedia. 

Anna  Seward,  in  letter  to  H.  F.  Cary  (May  10),  records  Walter 
Scott's  opinion  of  the  Commedia,  and  of  Cary's  translation. 

Flaxman's  '  Compositions  from  the  Divina  Commedia '  first  pub- 
lished in  England,  with  quotations  from  the  Italian  text,  and  trans- 
lations by  Boyd. 

Notice  of  Dante  (in  Historic  Gallery  of  Portraits  and  Paintings ; 
or.  Biographical  Review,  i.  26  ff.). 

Nathaniel  Howard  :  The  Inferno  of  Dante  Alighieri,  translated 
into  English  Blank  Verse.  With  Notes,  and  Life  of  the  Author. 
(Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Monthly  Review,  Oct.  1807  ;  British  Critic,  Apr.  1808.] 


44  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DAXTE 

1 807 — continued. 

SouTHKY,  iu  Specimem-  of  tlie  later  English  Potts,  remarks  on  the 
enduring  fame  of  Dante,  Petrarch,  and  Chaucer. 

Francis  Douce,  in  Illustrations  of  Shakespeare,  quotes  Dante's 
reference  to  the  '  man  in  the  moon  '  {Inf.  xx.  126),  and  to  the  word 
fico  as  a  term  of  contempt  {Inf.  xxv.  1-3). 

George  Cooke  :  engraving  of  portrait  of  Dante,  after  Stradanus 
(pub.  by  Vernon  Hood  and  Sharpe,  Lond.). 

William  Beloe,  in  vol.  i.  of  Anecdotes  of  Literature  and  Scarce 
Books,  gives  ai^  account  of  the  1568  Venice  and  the  1481  Florence 
editions  of  the  Divina  Commedia. 

1807-8 
Wordsworth  introduces  reminiscence  of  Inf.  iii.  1  in  The  White 
Doe  of  Bylstone  {vi.  1)  (pub.  in  1815). 

1808 

T.  J.  Mathias  prints  (for  the  first  time  in  England)  Dante's 
Cam.  i.  :  'Donne,  ch' avete  intelletto  d'amore'  {V.N.  §  19),  and 
Cam.  vii.  :  '  Amor,  che  nella  mente  mi  ragiona  '  {Conv.  iii.),  in 
Aggiunta  ai  Componimenti  Lirici  de'  piii  illustri  Poeti  d'  Italia. 
(Lond.,  3  vols.) 

In  the  Catalogue  of  the  Harleian  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum  are 
registered  five  MSS.  of  the  Divina  Commedia  {Harl.  3459,  3460,  3488, 
3513,  3581),  one  of  Dante's  Canzoniere  {Harl.  3478),  and   one  of 
Boccaccio's  Vita  di  Dante  {Harl.  4082). 
•    •     [See  also  under  1753,  1759.] 

La  Divina  Commedia  di  Dante.    Passo  passo  risconirata,  con  lunga 

e  scrupulosa  diligenza,  su  i  testi  delle  piii  approvate  edizioni,  antiche 

e  moderne,  e  da  ogni  tipografico  neo  tersa  ed  emendata.     Da  G.  B. 

Boschini.     (Londra,  3  vols.,  16mo.) 

[TJiis  (or  the  following,  published  in  the  same  year)  is  the  first  edition  of 
the  complete  text  of  the  Commedia  printed  and  published  in  England. 
(An  edition,  with  the  imprint  Londra,  had  appeared  in  1778,  but  this  was 
actually  printed  at  Leghorn.)  A  brief  Life  of  Dante  is  prefixed  to  the 
first  volume.    It  contains  no  notes.] 

La  Divina  Commedia  di  Dante  Alighieri,  illustrata  di  note  da  varj 

comentatori  scelte  ed  abbreviate,  da  Romualdo  Zotti.    (Londra,  3  vols, 

12mo.) 

[See  note  to  preceding.  A  Life  of  Dante,  and  other  preliminary  matter,  is 
prefixed  to  the  first  volume.  The  third  volume  contains  index  of  proper 
names.] 

In  Monthly  Magazine  (Nov. )  an  alleged  mistake  of  Dante  with  regard 

to  his  reference  to  Constantine  in  Inf.  xix.  115-17  is  discussed. 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  45 

Anthony  Cardon  :  engraving  of  portrait  of  Dante,  after 
Raphael. 

[Frontispiece  to  vol.  i  of  Boschini's  edition  of  the  Comtnedia.] 

1809 

Canzoni  e  Soneiti  di  Uaiite  Alighieri,  per  la  prima  volta  di  note 

illustrati,  da  Romualdo  Zotti.    (Londra,  12nio.) 

[Uniform  with  Zotti's  edition  of  the  Commedia  published  in  1808,  to  which 
it  forms  vol.  iv.  This  is  the  first  collection  of  Dante's  lyrical  poems 
printed  and  published  in  England.] 

H.   FusELi,   in  letter  to  J.   Knowles  (Aug.   31),  quotes  Dante's 

(alleged)  definition  of  woman  as  '  the  animal  of  beauty  '. 

c.  1810 

George    Fredekick    Nott    commissions    the    Viennese    artist, 

Josef  Anton  Koch,  to  make  a  series  of  drawings  from  the  Commedia. 

[Koch  executed  forty  sepia  drawings,  illustrating  the  Inferno  and  part 
of  the  PuTgatorio,  which  eventually  came  into  the  possession  of  King 
John  of  Saxony,  the  translator  of  the  Commedia  under  the  pseudonym 
'  Philalethes  ',  and  are  now  preserved  at  Dresden.] 

1810 

Coleridge  (in  Anima  Poetae)  speaks  of  the  '  Tuscanisms  '  of 
Dante,  and  refers  to  his  De  Vulgari  Eloqnentia,  Convito,  and  Vita 
Numm,  as  his  '  prose  and  verse  '  works. 

Samuel  Egeuton  Brydges,  in  The  British  Bibliographer,  numbers 
Dante  among  the  epic  poets. 

Lord  Woodhouslee,  in  his  anonymdus  Essay  on  the  Life  and 
Character  of  Petrarch,  quotes  Vasari's  accounts  of  the  portraits  of 
Dante  and  Petrarch. 

Samuel  Rogers,  in  The  Voyage  of  Columbus,  speaks  of  Dante's 
'■  tragic  rhyme  ',  and  imitates  several  passages  of  the  Commedia,  the 
originals  of  which  he  quotes  in  his  notes. 

Notice  of  Dante  (in  A  Biographical  Dictionary  of  Eminent  Persons, 
Glasg.) 

Ill  Quarterly  Review  (Nov.),  Art  xi,  the  adventures  of  St.  Brandan, 
and  of  Southey's  Madoc,  are  compared  with  the  voyage  of  Ulysses 
as  related  by  Dante  in  Inf.  xxvi.  90-142. 

Archer  James  Oliver  :  oil  painting  of  '  Paulo  and  Francesca  ' 
(Brit.  Inst.,  No.  61). 

1811 

Henry  Crabb  Robinson,  in  his  Diary  (Jan.  17),  records  Flaxman's 
account  of  his  reasons  for  choosing  Dante  rather  than  Milton  as 
a  subject  for  illustration. 


46  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1811 — continued. 

Walter  Scott,  in  review  of  Southey's  '  Curse  of  Kehama  '  in 
Quarterly  Review  (Feb.),  speaks  of  '  the  gloomy  power  ',  '  the  solem- 
nity,' and  '  the  tedious  particularity  '  of  Dante. 

Michael  Wodhull  purchases  (May  29)  from  William  Ford  of 
Manchester  for  £10  10s.  a  MS.  (incomplete)  of  Giovanni  da  Serravalle's 
Latin  commentary  on  the  Divina  Commedia  (now  Egerton  2629  in 
Brit.  Mus.).     (See  also  under  1781.) 

John  Bernakd  Trotter,  in  his  Memoirs  of  the  latter  Years  of 
CJiarles  James  Fox,  applies  to  Fox  Beatrice's  address  to  Virgil, 
Inf.  ii.  59-60. 

Thomas  Frognall  Dibdin,  in  his  privately  printed  Book  Rarities 

in  Lord  Spencer's  Library,  registers  the  first  three  editions  of  the 

Divina  Commedia,   viz.   Foligno,   1472 ;    Mantua,  1472 ;    and  Jesi, 

1472. 

[The  above  arc  now  in  the  John  Rylands  Library  at  Manchester.  The 
.Jesi  edition  is  exceedingly  rare,  only  six  copies  being  known,  of  which 
three  are  in  England  (see  Athenaeum,  June  23,  July  14,  1900).] 

Abraham  Raimbach  :  engraving  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds's  '  Ugo- 
lino'  (R.A.,  1778),  for  Forster's  British  Gallery  of  Engravings. 

1812 

H.  F.  Cary  records  in  his  Literary  Journal  (May  8)  the  completion 
of  his  translation  of  the  Divina  Commedia,  begun  Jan.  16,  1797 ; 
and  notes  (Nov.  6,  9)  that  he  examined  four  MSS.  of  Dante  in  the 
British  Museum. 

In  the  sale  of  the  library  of  the  Duke  of  Roxburghe  (May-July) 
seven  Cent.  XVI  editions  of  the  Commedia  were  included,  of  which 
only  one  (Venice,  1564,  sold  for  28s.)  fetched  more  than  £1. 

In  Quarterly  Review  (June),  Art.  x,  a  resume  is  given  of  the  Farinata 
episode  {Inf.  x.  22  ff.),  and  an  account  of  Dante's  relations  with  the 
Bianchi. 

Joseph  Hume  :  Inferno,  A  Translation  from  Dante  Alighieri, 
into  English  Blank  Verse.     (Lond.) 

Walter  Savage  Landor,   in  A   Commentary  on  the  Life  and 
Character  of  Charles  James  Fox  (printed  anonymously  in  this  year, 
first  published  in  1907),  contrasts  Dante  and  Ariosto  and  emphasizes  ' 
the  irresistible  fascination  of  the  former. 

Leigh  Hunt,  in  letter  to  Brougham  (Sept.  27),  speaks  of  Dante's 
bitterness  against  Florence,  and  his  condemnation  of  Bnmetto 
Latini  (Inf.  xv). 


IX  LITERATURE  AND  ART  47 

1813 

Thomas  Mitchell,  in  letter  to  Leigh  Hunt  (Feb.  9)  while  in  prison, 
applies  to  him  what  Dante  says  {Inf.  iv.  118-19)  of  the  great  spirits 
in  Limbo. 

In  the  sale  of  '  rare  and  fine  books  '  from  the  library  of  Colonel 
Stanley  (April -May)  were  included  three  editions  of  the  Comniedia, 
Grangier's  French  translation  (Paris,  1597),  and  Carlo  d'Aquino's 
Latin  translation  (Naples,  1728). 

In  Quarterly  Review  (July),  Art.  xii,  Villani's  many  references  to 
Dante  in  his  Chronicle  are  quoted  as  evidence  of  the  high  reputation 
of  the  poet  among  his  contemporaries. 

Coleridge,  in  lecture  on  Shakespeare  at  Bristol  (Oct,  28),  remarks 
that  Dante  was  unconscious  of  the  greater  power  working  within 
him,  which  carried  him  beyond  his  original,  Virgil. 

James  Nortiicote,  in  Memoirs  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  give 
the  history  of  Sir  Joshua's  picture  of  Ugolino,  and  epitomizes 
Dante's  account  in  Inf.  xxxiii. 

Robert  Bland,  in  preface  to  Collections  from  the  Greek  Anthology, 
quotes  the  last  line  (Inf.  iii.  9)  of  the  inscription  over  the  Gate  of 
Hell ;  and  in  the  notes  on  Sappho  quotes  and  translates  (in  verse). 
Inf.  iii.  49-51,  64. 

Thomas  Dunham  Whitaker,  in  his  edition  of  Tlie  Vision  of 
William  concerning  Piers  Plouhman,  raises  the  question  as  to  whether 
Langland  imitated  Dante. 

Byron,  in  his  Journal  (Nov.  25),  names  Dante  among  those  he 
excepts  from  the  '  idle  brood  '  of  writers. 

Alexander  Chalmers  :  notice  of  Dante  and  criticism  of  the 
Comniedia  (in  vol.  xi.  of  the  General  Biographical  Dictionary). 

Joseph  Forsyth,  in  Remarks  on  Antiquities,  Arts,  and  Letters, 
during  an  Excursion  in  Italy,  in  the  years  1802  and  1803,  displays 
an  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  Commedia,  numerous  quotations 
from  which  are  introduced  in  the  narrative. 

John  Chetwode  Eustace,  in  his  Classical  Tour  through  Italy, 
speaks  of  the  '  originality  and  grandeur  '  of  Dante,  and  quotes 
sundry  of  his  geographical  descriptions. 

Lord  Thurlow,  in  An  Appendix  to  Poems  on  Several  Occasions, 
laments  the  neglect  of  Dante,  Ariosto,  and  Shakespeare. 

1814 
In  Gentleman's  Magazine  (March-April)  Dante's  application  of  the 
term  '  il  gran  vermo  '  to  Cerberus  (Inf.  vi.  22)  is  discussed. 

R.  Bland  in  Quarterly  Reviezv  (April),  Art.  i,  gives  a  criticism 


48  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1814 — continued. 
of  the  Commedia,  many  passages  of  which  he  quotes  and  translates 
in  terza  rima. 

In  Quarterly  Review  (Oct.),  Art.  iii,  Dante  is  praised  for  the 
'  strength  and  severity  '  of  his  style,  and  criticized  for  the  '  puerile, 
sometimes  shocking,  frequently  dull,  matter  '  of  the  Commedia. 

Lord  Thuelow,  in  Moonlight,  and  other  Poems,  introduces  Dante 
in  company  with  Homer,  as  among  the  authors  read  by  his  uncle, 
the  Lord  Chancellor,  in  his  old  age. 

H.  F.  Gary  :    The  Vision  ;    or  Hell,  Purgatory,  and  Paradise, 

of  Dante  Alighieri.    (Lond.    3  vols.,  32mo.) 

[The  first  edition  of  Gary's  complete  translation,  printed  at  the  translator's 
own  expense.  Notes  are  printed  at  the  end  of  each  volume.  Reviewed  in 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  Mar. ;  Critical  Review  ;  Monthly  Review,  Mar.  1815  ; 
Edinburgh  Review,  Feb.  1818  ;  Qfiarterly  Review,  June  1826,  Art.  i.] 

T.  J.  Mathias,  in  a  note  to  Gray's  '  Some  Observations  on  the 
use  of  Rhyme ',  in  his  edition  of  the  Works  of  Gray,  quotes  and 
applies  to  Gray  an  adaptation  of  Par.  i.  125-9  ;  and,  in  a  note  to 
Gray's  'Some  Remarks  on  the  Poems  of  Lydgate  ',  in  the  same, 
applies  to  Gray  Dante's  title  for  Virgil  {Purg.  xviii.  2) ;  and,  in 
a  Postscript  to  the  same  work,  discusses  Gray's  knowledge  of  Dante, 
and  gives  an  estimate  of  Dante  and  Petrarch  as  the  cteators  of  the 
Italian  language. 

Byron  prefixes  mottoes  from  Dante  to  the  several  cantos  of 
The  Corsair,  viz.  Inf.  v.  121-8  to  Canto  i.  Inf.  v.  120  to  Canto  ii. 
Inf.  V.  105  to  Canto  iii. 

Robert  Morehead,  in  his  (anonymous)  Poetical  Epistles :  and 
Specimens  of  Poetical  Translation,  particularly  from  Petrarch  and 
Dante,  includes  a  rendering  of  the  '  Story  of  Ugolino,  from  Dante's 
Inferno '  {Inf.  xxxii.  1-39,  125-39 ;  xxxiii.  1-78)  in  Spenserian 
stanzas,  the  earliest  specimen  of  English  translation  from  Dante 
in  that  metre. 

Sir  S.  E.  Brydges,  in  Restituta,  suggests  that  an  '  Essay  on  the 
Infelicity  of  Poets  '  might  be  composed  on  the  '  sorrows  of  Dante 
and  Petrarch  and  Tasso  ',  and  the  sufferings  of  Spenser,  Milton,  and 
other  English  poets. 

In  the  English  version  of  Ugo  Foseolo's  Letters  of  Ortis  are  transla- 
tions of  several  passages  from  the  Commedia. 

William  Hazlitt,  in  The  Romid  Table,  in  '  On  Posthumous 
Fame  ',  quotes  a  free  rendering  of  Inf.  iv.  76-8 ;  and  in  the  essay 
on  '  Why  the  Arts  are  not  Progressive  ? '  speaks  of  Homer,  Dante, 
and  Shakespeare  among  poets  as  '  unrivalled  in  strength  and  stature, 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  49 

and  unsurpassed  in  grace  and  beauty  '.  In  '  Wilson's  Landscapes  ', 
in  The  Champion  (July  17),  he  applies  to  Claude  Michael  Angelo's 
apostrophe  to  Dante  in  one  of  his  sonnets  ;  and  in  article  on 
'  L.  Buonaparte's  Charlemagne  ',  in  the  same  (Dec.  25),  he  speaks 
of  '  the  severe  grandeur  of  Dante  '. 

Joseph  Berington,  in  A  Literary  History  of  the  Middle  Ages,  gives 
a  notice  of  Dante,  and  an  account  of  the  Commedia. 

Helen  Maria  Williams,  in  translation  of  Humboldt's  Travels, 
quotes  Dante's  supposed  allusion  to  the  Southern  Cross  (Purg. 
i.  22-7). 

John  Colin  Dunlop,  in  his  History  of  Fiction,  refers  to  Dante's 
acquaintance  with  the  Arthurian  Romances ;  quotes  anecdotes 
of  him  from  Sacchetti  and  Cinthio  ;  and  points  out  resemblances 
between  Ford  and  Dante,  and  Bunyan  and  Dante. 

John  Herman  Merivale,  in  Orlando  in  Roncesvalles,  introduces 
illustrations  from  the  Commedia,  and  translates  Purg.  viii.  1-6  in 
ottava  rima. 

In  European  Magazine,  and  London  Bevieiv,  the  beauties  and  defects 
of  the  Commedia  are  appraised  (vol.  Ixvi,  pp.  104  ff.^  197  ff.,  315  ff.). 

1815 

W.  Hazlitt,  in  '  Sismondi's  Literature  of  the  South ',  in  the  Edin- 
burgh Review  (June),  gives  an  estimate  of  Dante  and  of  the  Commedia, 
and  severely  criticizes  Reynolds's  '  Ugolino  ' ;  and  in  '  On  Milton's 
Versification  ',  in  The  Round  Table,  compares  Milton  with  Dante. 

Countess  of  Bessborough,  in  letter  to  Lord  Granville  Leveson 
Gower  (July  13),  a  propos  of  her  rapid  journey  from  Stuttgart  to 
Brussels,  to  see  her  wounded  son,  quotes  Inf.  v.  87. 

G.  F.  NoTT,  in  his  edition  of  Tlie  Works  of  Henry  Howard,  Earl  of 
Surrey,  and  of  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt,  the  Elder,  makes  frequent  reference 
to  Dante,  discussing  his  versification,  with  quotations,  and  his  use 
of  particular  words,  and  dwelling  on  the  simplicity  and  majesty  of 
his  style. 

Sharon  Turner,  in  his  History  of  England,  discusses  the  influence 
of  Dante,  Petrarch,  and  Boccaccio  on  Gower  and  Chaucer. 

John  Black,  in  translation  of  Schlegel's  Lectures  on  Dramatic 
Art  and  Literature,  reproduces  Schlegel's  remarks  on  Dante  as  com- 
pared with  Aeschylus,  Shakespeare,  and  Milton. 

Percy  Bysshe  Shelley,  in  essay  On  the  Revival  of  Literature, 
characterizes  Dante  and  Petrarch  as  forerimners  of  the  revival  of 
letters ;  and  in  the  Speculations  on  Morals  numbers  Dante  among  the 
masters  of  expression. 

£ 


50  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1815 — continued. 

T.  F.  DiBDiN,  in  vol.  iv.  of  his  Bibliotheca  Spenceriana,  registers 
five  Cent.  XV  editions  of  the  Divina  Commedia,  viz.  the  three  of 
1472  (see  above,  under  1811),  and  those  of  Venice,  1477,  and  Florence, 
1481  ;   and  the  editio  prirweps  of  the  Convivio  (Florence,  1490). 

In  European  Magazine,  and  London  Review,  in  continuation  of  the 
previous  review  of  the  Commedia  (see  under  1814),  a  number  of  the 
finest  descriptive  passages  are  quoted  in  the  original. 

1816 

W.  Hazlitt,  in  '  Schlegel's  Lectures  on  Dramatic  Literature ',  in 
Edinburgh  Review  (Feb.),  reflects  upon  Dante's  selection  of  Virgil 
and  Beatrice  respectively  as  his  guides  through  the  realms  of  woe 
and  the  abodes  of  the  blest. 

Clara  Mary  Jane  Clairmont,  in  letter  to  Byron  (c.  April), 
transcribes  Dante's  sonnet  to  Guido  Cavalcanti  ('  Guido,  vorrei '), 
and  applies  to  marriage  the  last  line  of  the  inscription  over  the  Gate 
of  Hell  (Inf.  iii.  9). 

Leigh  Hunt,  in  preface  to  his  Story  of  Rimini,  explains  that  it  is 
founded  upon  the  episode  of  Paolo  and  Francesca  in  Inf.  v. 

W.  Hazlitt,  in  '  Leigh  Hvuit's  Story  of  Rimini ',  in  Edinburgh 
Review  (June),  declares  an  imitation  of  Dante's  manner  to  be  an 
impossibility. 

In  '  Select  Notices  of  Italian  Literature '  in  Monthly  Magazine 
(July),  Dante's  Vision  is  contrasted  with  the  Vision  of  Tantalus. 

In  the  sale  of  William  Roscoe's  library  at  Liverpool  (Aug.),  sixteen 
Dante  items  were  included,  among  them  being  nine  editions  of  the 
Divina  Commedia  (of  which  three  were  of  Cent.  XV,  and  five  of 
Cent.  XVI),  and  the  editio  princeps  (in  Trissino's  translation)  of  the 
De  Vulgari  Eloquentia  (Vicenza,  1529). 

Walter  Scott,  in  article  on  '  Byron's  Childe  Harold  (Canto  third) ', 
in  Quarterly  Review  (Oct.),  compares  Bonnivard's  fate  with  that  of 
Ugolino  (Inf.  xxxiii). 

In  the  Catalogue  of  Printed  Books  in  the  British  Museum  twenty- 
four  Dante  items  are  registered,  including  two  editions  of  Dante's 
Opere,  fourteen  editions  of  the  Divina  Commedia,  Trissino's  transla- 
tion of  the  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia  (1529),  and  the  editio  princeps 
of  the  Vita  Nuova  (1576) ;  besides  Villegas's  Castilian  translation  of 
the  Inferno  (Burgos,  1515),  and  the  English  translations  of  Rogers 
(1782),  Boyd  (1785),  and  Cary  (1814). 

William  Young  Otti^y,  in  An  Enquiry  into  tlie  Origin  and 
early  History  of  Engraving  upon  Copper  and  in  Wood,  translates 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  51 

Vasari's  account  of  Botticelli  as  a  commentator  and  illustrator  of 
Dante. 

Stefano  Egidio  Petronj  :  Dante,  Ariosto  e  Tasso.  Epitome 
della  lor  Vita,  ed  Analisi  dei  loro  principali  Poemi.    (Londra.) 

Thomas  Noon  Talfourd,  in  Memorials  of  Charles  Lamb,  reports 
a  conversation  of  Thomas  Barnes  with  Lamb  respecting  the  tragic 
power  of  Dante  as  compared  with  that  of  Shakespeare. 

Thomas  Love  Peacock,  in  Headlong  Hall,  introduces  a  '  terzetto  ', 
'  imitated  from  a  passage  in  the  Purgatorio  (viii.  1-6)  of  Dante  '. 

Shelley  :  translation  (verse)  of  Dante's  sonnet  to  Guido  Caval- 
oanti  ('  Guido,  vorrei '),  and  of  a  sonnet  of  Guido  to  Dante  ('  lo 
vegno  ') ;  and  adaptation  of  11. 12-14  oi  Son.  xi  ('  Negli  occhi  porta  ') 
in  the  Vita  Nuova  (§  21). 

Francis  Horner,  while  at  Pisa,  writes  copious  notes  on  the 
Inferno,  some  of  which  are  printed  by  C.  Lyell  in  his  Poems  of  the 
Vita  Nuova  and  Convito  (1842). 

1817 

Coleridge,  in  letter  to  the  Courier  (March  18)  on  Southey's  '  Wat 
Tyler  ',  refers  to  the  '  horrid  phantoms  and  torments  '  depicted  by 
Dante  and  Quevedo. 

Wordsworth,  in  letter  to  S.  Rogers  (May  13),  asks,  '  Do  you  and  • 
Dante  continue  as  intimate  as  heretofore  ?  ' 

In  Quarterly  Review  (July),  Art.  iii,  allusion  is  made  to  Dante's 
description  (in  Inf.  xii.  4-9)  of  the  scenery  near  Trent. 

Coleridge,  in  letters  to  H.  F.  Cary  (Oct.  29,  Nov.  6),  expresses  his 
appreciation  of  Cary's  Dante. 

John  Keats,  in  letter  to  Haydon  (Nov.  20),  compares  Dante  and 
Goethe  ;  and  in  article  on  Edmund  Kean  in  Champion  (Dec.  21), 
emphasizes  that  actor's  outstanding  merit  by  applying  to  him  Dante's 
line  on  Saladin  {Inf.  iv.  129). 

Coleridge,  in  Biographia  Literaria,  remarks  on  the  union  of 
poetic  genius  with  the  love  of  libei-ty  in  Dante  and  other  great  poets  ; 
expresses  the  opinion  that  Dante  is  excelled  by  Shakespeare  in  the 
'  picturesque  in  words  ' ;  refers  to  Dante's  jealousy  for  the  purity 
of  his  native  tongue  as  exhibited  in  his  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia ;  in 
an  estimate  of  the  Commedia  ranks  the  Inferno  above  the  Purgatorio 
and  Paradiso  ;  contrasts  Dante's  Hell  with  that  of  Milton  ;  suggests 
Canz.  vi.  53-5  (which  he  quotes  and  translates)  as  an  appropriate 
motto  for  Wordsworth's  '  Ode  on  the  Intimations  of  Immortality  '. 

The  Bodleian  Library  purchases  from  Venice  the  Canonici  collec- 
tion of  MSS.,  among  which  were  fourteen  of  the  Divina  Commedia, 


52  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

181 7 — -c  07itinued. 
and  one  containing  the  Vita  Nuova,  Convivio,  and  Canzoniere  of 
Dante. 

Walter  Scott,  in  chapters  12  and  13  of  Rob  Roy,  represents 
Diana  Vernon  as  invoking  Francis  Osbaldistone's  assistance  to  inter- 
pret a  difficult  passage  in  the  Commedia,  which  he  speaks  of  as 
Dante's  '  wild  and  gloomy  poem  '. 

Isaac  D'Israeli,  in  vol.  iii.  of  Curiosities  of  Literature,  relates  an 
anecdote  of  Dante  from  Poggio  ;  and  suggests  that  Gray  was 
indebted  to  Milton  as  well  as  Dante  in  the  opening  lines  of  the 
Elegy. 

Mrs.  Ansley  :  oil  painting  of  '  Francesca  '  (Brit.  Inst.,  No.  81), 
suggested  by  Leigh  Hunt's  Story  of  Rimini,  from  Inf.  v. 

1818 

Keats,  in  article  on  Dillon's  '  Retribution  ',  in  Champion  (Jan.  4), 
says  '  the  names  of  old  plays  are  Dantean  inscriptions  over  the  gates 
of  hell,  hea^■en,  or  purgatory  '. 

Biographical  notice  of  Dante,  with  sketch  of  the  '  general  plan  ' 
of  the  Commedia,  and  numerous  translations  in  prose  and  verse,  in 
Monthly  Magazine  (Feb.). 

Ugo  Foscolo,  in  Edinburgh  Review  (Feb.),  reviews  Biagioli's 
edition  of  the  Commedia,  and  Gary's  '  Vision  of  Dante  '. 

Coleridge,  in  lecture  in  London  on  the  Troubadours  (Feb.  3), 
speaks  of  the  debt  of  English  poets  to  Dante,  and  refers  to  Dante's 
alleged  prophetic  utterance  in  the  Purgatorio  (i.  22-4)  as  to  the 
Southern  Cross  ;  in  lecture  on  Rabelais  (Feb.  24)  he  names  Dante, 
with  Shakespeare  and  Cervantes,  among  the  creative  minds  of  the 
world  ;  and  in  lecture  on  Dante  (Feb.  27)  he  indicates  Dante's  chief 
excellences  as  a  poet,  quoting  by  way  of  illustration  numerous 
passages  from  the  Commedia,  with  Cary's  renderings. 

B.  R.  Haydon,  in  letter  to  Keats  (March  25),  expresses  the  wish 
to  have  Dante  under  his  head  on  his  death-betl. 

Byron,  in  canto  iv  of  Childe  Harold,  describes  Dante  and  Ariosto 
as  '  the  bards  of  Hell  and  Chivalry ',  and  upbraids  '  ungrateful 
Florence  '  for  her  ejection  of  Dante. 

Mrs.  Shelley,  in  her  Journal  at  Como  (April  11 )  and  Este  (Sept.  5), 
records  that  she  and  Shelley  were  reading  Dante, 

Shelley,  in  letter  to  Peacock  from  Milan  (April  20),  says  that  he 
reads  Dante  in  the  Cathedral ;  and  in  another  from  Bologna 
(Nov.  10),  speaking  of  the  evanescence  of  painting  as  compared  to 
literature,  he  compares  the  relation  of  Zeuxis  and  Apelles  to  Homer 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  58 

and  Aeschylus,   with  that  of  Guido  and  Raphael  to  Dante  and 
Petrarch. 

John  Gibsox  Lockhart,  in  '  Remarks  on  the  Periodical  Criticism 
of  Enfjland  ',  in  Blackivood's  Magazine  (March),  classes  Goethe  with 
Dante  and  Shakespeare  ;  and  in  translation  of  Schlegel's  Lectures  on 
the  History  of  Literature  reproduces  Schlegel's  criticism  of  the  Cam- 
media,  and  estimate  of  Dante  as  a  Christian  poet. 

Keats,  in  letters  to  B.  Bailey  (June  10  ;  July  22),  says  the  only 
books  he  is  taking  on  his  tour  in  Scotland  are  the  '  minute  volumes  ' 
of  Cary's  Dante. 

Charles  Abmitage  Brown,  in  letter  to  C.  W.  Dilke  (Aug.),  says 
that  he  and  Keats  are  '  always  moving — like  Dante's  inhabitants  of 
the  Sulphur  Kingdom  '. 

Leigh  Hunt,  in  letter  to  Mrs.  Shelley  (Aug.  4),  speaks  of  Dante, 
Petrarch,  and  Boccaccio  as  '  the  night,  morning,  and  noon,  of  the 
great  Italian  day  '. 

Ugo  Foscolo,  in  article  on  '  Cancellieri's  Observations  on  Dante  ' 
in  Edinburgh  Review  (Sept.),  discusses  the  alleged  indebtedness  of 
Dante  to  the  '  Vision  of  Alberic  ' ;  gives  an  account  of  Dante's 
lyrical  poems  ;  and  translates  his  letter  to  a  friend  in  Florence 
(Epist.  ix). 

R.  Mokehead  :  '  On  the  Poetical  Character  of  Dante  '  (in  Edin- 
burgh Review,  Dec). 

William  Sotheby,  in  a  poem  on  Florence  in  Farewell  to  Italy,  and 
Occasional  Poems,  speaks  of  Dante's  '  chord  of  fire  ',  and  of '  the  rage 
of  mad  dissension  '  which  caused  his  exile. 

Henry  Hallam,  in  View  of  the  State  of  Europe  during  tlw  Middle 
Ages,  gives  an  appreciation  of  Dante  and  of  the  Commedia,  remarks 
on  the  style  of  the  Vita  Nuova,  and  quotes  Dante's  reference  to  the 
lingua  oil,  and  his  account  of  the  dialects  of  Italy,  in  the  De  Vulgari 
Eloquentia. 

John  Cam  Hobuouse,  ui  Notes  to  the  fourth  canto  ofChilde  Harold, 
gives  an  account  of  the  life  of  Dante,  and  of  the  fluctuations  of  his 
fame  as  a  poet ;  and  in  Historical  Illustrations  of  the  same  canto, 
appraises  the  debt  of  Parini  and  Monti  to  Dante. 

Charles  Mills,  in  his  History  of  tJie  Crusades,  quotes  Dante's 
reference,  by  the  mouth  of  Cacciaguida  (Par.  xv.  139-44.),  to  the 
Second  Crusade. 

W.  Hazlitt,  in  Lectures  on  the  English  Poets,  contrasts  Dante, 
'  the  father  of  modern  poetry,'  with  Homer  and  the  Bible. 

T.  L.  Peacock,  in  chapter  6  of  Nightmare  Abbey,  represents 
'  Scythrop  '  (i.e.  Shelley)  as  taking  a  volume  of  Dante,  and  pretending 


54  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1818 — continued. 
to  read  the  Purgatorio,  and  '  Mr.  Listless  '  as  remarking  that  he  finds 
Dante  is  growing  fashionable,  and  that  he  is  afraid  he  must  read 
him  ;    in  chapter  20  of  Melincourt,  quotes  Purg.  xii.  84  a  propos 
of  the  evanescence  of  the  feelings  of  first  love. 

Coleridge,  in  Tfie  Friend,  quotes  Canz.  vi.  53-5  from  Dante 
a  propos  of  Wordsworth's  '  Ode  on  the  Intimations  of  Immortality '. 

H.  FusELi :  oil  painting  of  '  Dante  overcome  by  pity  and  terror 
(Inf.  V.  142)  at  the  tale  of  Paolo  and  Franeesca  '.     {R.A.,  No.  16.) 

1819 

R.  MoREHEAD  :  On  Dante's  Inferno,  with  translation  (in  Spenserian 
stanzas)  of  Inf.  iii.  1-9 ;   xxxii.  1-39  (in  Edinburgh  Magazine,  Jan.). 

Shelley,  in  letter  to  Peacock  from  Naples  (Feb.  25),  speaks  of  the 
presumption  of  comparing  Michael  Angelo  with  Dante. 

Frances  Bunsen,  in  letter  to  her  mother  from  Rome  (March  16), 
expresses  her  agreement  with  Connop  Thirlwall's  preference  of  the 
Paradiso  to  the  Inferno  or  Purgatorio. 

Keats,  in  letter  to  George  Keats  (April  18),  expresses  his  delight 

with  the  story  of  Paolo  and  Franeesca  in  the  fifth  canto  of  the 

Inferno,  and  encloses  his  sonnet,  A  Dream,  inspired  by  the  subject. 

[The  sonnet,  which  was  written  in  the  first  volume  of  Keats's  copy  of  the 
miniature  Cary's  Dante,  was  published  in  the  Indicator  for  June  28, 
1820.] 

In  Quarterly  Review  (April),  Art.  i,  Dante  is  compared  to  Aristo- 
phanes in  his  fondness  for  '  adopting  a  metaphor  literally ',  Inf. 
xxviii.  33,  139,  being  quoted  as  illustrations ;  in  Art.  iv,  a  place  is 
suggested  in  Dante's  Hell  {Inf.  x.  10  ff.)  for  unbelievers  ;  in  Art.  ix, 
Dante's  reference  to  Roland  {Inf.  xxxi.  16-18)  is  quotefl,  and  the 
question  of  his  acquaintance  with  Homer  and  his  knowledge  of  Greek 
is  discussed,  his  remarks  in  the  Convivio  (ii.  15,  11.  59  ff.)  on  the  two 
translations  of  Aristotle  being  quoted. 

In  Quarterly  Review  (July),  Art.  viii,  a  remark  of  Franklin's  is 
illustrated  by  a  reference  to  Inf.  xxxiii.  122-6. 

Shelley,  in  letter  to  Leigh  Hunt  from  Livorno  (Sept.  3),  dissents 
from  the  view  that  Michael  Angelo  is  '  the  Dante  of  painting  ',  and 
asks  where  he  has  equalled  the  Franeesca  episode  in  Inf.  v,  or  such 
passages  as  Purg.  ii.  13-18,  and  xxviii.  40  ff.,  and  '  all  the  exquisite 
tenderness  and  sensibility,  and  ideal  beauty,  in  which  Dante  excelled 
all  poets  except  Shakespeare  ?  '  ;  in  a  second  letter  (Sept.  27)  he 
gives  hLs  opinion  as  to  the  relative  order  of  merit  of  Dante,  Petrarch, 
Boccaccio,  Ariosto,  and  Tasso. 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  66 

IvEATS,  in  letter  to  George  Keats  (Sept.  21),  says  '  the  reading  of 
Dante  is  well  worth  the  while  '. 

T.  Moore,  in  his  Diary,  at  Florence  (Oct.  17),  mentions  the  por- 
trait of  Dante  in  the  Cathedral,  and  the  so-called  '  sasso  di  Dante  ' ; 
and,  at  Rom^  (Oct.  30),  remarks  on  the  affinity  between  Michael 
Angelo  and  Dante. 

Byrox,  in  letter  to  Murray  from  Venice  (Oct.  29),  mentions  his 
projected  Prophecy  of  Dante,  '  the  subject  a  view  of  Italy  in  the  ages 
down  to  the  present — supposing  Dante  to  speak  in  his  aym  person, 
previous  to  his  death  '. 

R.  MoREHEAD :    On  Dante's  Purgatorio  (in  Edinburgh  Magazine, 

Oct.). 

H.  F.  Gary  :  The  Vision  ;  or  Hell,  Purgatory,  and  Paradise,  of 
Dante  Alighieri.  The  second  edition  corrected.  With  the  life  of 
Dante,  additional  notes,  and  an  index.     (Lond.,  3  vols.,  8vo.) 

Coleridge  annotates  his  copy   of  the  second  edition  of  Gary's 

Dante. 

[The  volumes  were  acquired  by  the  British  Museum  in  October  1877.    Tlie 
notes  are  printed  in  Dante  in  English  Literature,  i.  627-9.] 

Keats,  in  The  Eve  of  St.  Agnes  (st.  2),  introduces  reminiscence  of 
Purg.  X.  130-4.  Leigh  Hunt,  who  printed  this  poem  in  his  London 
Journal  for  Jan.  21,  1835,  says  in  a  note  on  this  stanza  :  '  the  germ 
of  the  thought,  or  something  like  it,  is  in  Dante,  where  he  speaks 
of  the  figures  that  perform  the  part  of  sustaining  columns  in  archi- 
tecture '. 

Byron,  in  canto  i  of  Don  Juun  (st.  82),  introduces  reminiscence  of 
Inf.  xxviii.  115-17 ;  and,  in  canto  ii  (st.  82-3),  refers  to  Ugolino's 
gnawing  of  his  '  arch-enemy's  '  skull  {Inf.  xxxiii.  76-8) ;  the  passages 
in  question  being  quoted  in  the  notes. 

Abraham  Rees  :  notice  of  Dante  in  vol.  xi  of  the  Cyclopaedia  ; 
or.  Universal  Dictionary  of  Arts,  Sciences,  and  Literature. 

Sir  Richard  Colt  Hoare,  in  Classical  Tour  through  Italy  and 
Sicily,  says  Dante's  description  of  the  infernal  regions  would  fail 
to  convey  an  adequate  idea  of  the  crater  of  Aetna. 

George  Ensor,  in  Radical  Reform,  characterizes  moderate 
reformers  as  no  better  than  Dante's  neutrals  (Inf.  iii.  34  ff.). 

William  Stewart  Rose,  in  Letters  from  the  North  of  Italy,  quotes 
and  translates  (in  verse)  sundry  passages  from  the  Commedia,  among 
others  Dante's  taunt  against  Florence  {Purg.  vi.  143-4),  which  he 
applies  to  the  Emperor ;  the  description  of  the  sun  seen  through 
mist  {Purg.  xxx.  25-7) ;  and  the  simile  of  molten  iron  {Par.  i.  58-60). 
which  he  applies  to  Petrarch. 


56  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1819 — continued. 
Keats  writes  The  Fall  of  Hyperion :    A   Vision,  an  attempted 
reconstruction  of  Hyperion,  under  the  influence  (as  is  supposed)  of 
Dante. 

William  Clarke,  in  Reperiorixtm  Bibliographicum ;  or,  some 
Account  of  the  most  celebrated  British  Libraries,  registers  four  MSS. 
of  Dante,  and  nineteen  Cent.  XV  copies  of  the  Commedia,  viz.  five 
of  the  edUio  princeps,  Foligno,  1472  ;  two  of  Venice,  1477  ;  two  of 
Milan,  1478  ;   and  ten  of  Florence,  1481. 

La  Divina  Commedia  di  Dante.  Niiova  edizione  corretta  da  S.  E. 
Petronj.    (Londra,  3  vols.,  16mo.). 

[The  third  edition  of  the  Commedia,  printed  and  published  In  England  (see 
under  1808).] 

George  Crabbe,  in  Book  xii.  ('  Sir  Owen  Dale ')  of  Tales  of  the 
Hall,  gives  a  rendering  (1.  475)  of  the  last  line  of  the  inscription  over 
the  Gate  of  Hell  {Inf.  iii.  9). 

1819-20 

Wordsworth,  in  the  sonnet  '  Captivity  ',  introduces  (11.  6-7) 
reminiscence  of  Inf.  v.  121-3. 

La  Divina  Commedia  di  Dante  Alighieri,   illustrata  di  note  da 

Romualdo  Zotti.    Seconda  edizione  di  nuove  osservazioni  accresciuta 

e  migliorata.    (Londra,  3  vols.,  12mo.). 

[The  fourth  edition  of  the  Commedia  printed  and  published  in  England 
(see  above,  under  1819).    Vol.  i  is  dated  1819  ;  vols,  ii,  iii,  1820.] 

1819-21 
Leigh  Hunt,  in  The  Indicator,  among  other  references  to  Dante, 
quotes  and  translates  (in  terza  rima)  Purg.  ii.  10-29  (in  No.  xv, 
'  Mists  and  Fogs  ') ;  translates  (in  prose)  Inf.  xxvi.  91-142  (in 
No.  xvii,  '  More  News  of  Ulysses  ') ;  and  paraphrases  Inf.  xxii.  19-24 
(in  No.  xxvii.  '  Dolphins  '). 

c.  1820 
Elizabeth  Barrett  Barrett  :    translation  {terza  rima)  of  Inf. 
i.  1-27  (printed  in  Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning's  hitJierto  unpublished 
Poems  and  Stories,  ed.  H.  Buxton  Forman,  Boston,  Mass.,  1914, 
i.  133-5  ;   priv.  pr.). 

Shelley  annotates  a  copy  of  the  Venice  1793  edition  of  the  Opere 
di  Dante  (5  vols.),  containing  the  Commedia,  Canzoniere,  and  prose 
works  (Italian  and  Latin). 

[These  volumes  were  in  the  possession  of  the  poet's  son,  Sir  Percy  Florence 
Shelley,  and  eventually  passed  into  the  collection  of  the  late  Lord  Abinger, 
which  was  dispersed  in  February  1920.  They  were  priced  at  £50  in  the 
Catalogue  (No.  97,  May  1920)  of  G.  Winter  (52  Charing  Cross  Road,  W.C.). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  57 

Lord  Grenville  :   free  translation  (verse)  of  Dante's  address  to 

Virgil  {Inf.  i.  79-80,  82-4). 

[The  lines  were  preserved  by  Samuel  Rogers  in  his  Commonplace  Book 
(see  Clayden's  Rogers  and  his  Contemporaries,  i.  364).] 

Lord  TiiuRLOVsr :  sonnet  on  portrait  of  Dante. 

[See  Dante  in  English  Literature,  ii.  149.] 

Thomas  Medwin,  in  collaboration  with  Shelley  :    translation 

(in  terza  rima)  of  '  the  Ugolino  '  (Inf.  xxxiii.  22-75). 

[Printed  by  Medwin  in  his  Life  oj  Shelley,  ii.  18-22.] 

1820 

Thomas  Griffiths  Wainewright,  in  '  Modest  Offer  of  Service 
from  Mr.  Bonmot ',  in  London  Magazine  (Jan.),  speaks  of  '  Dante 
mingling  the  bitterness  of  satire  \vith  the  gloomy  grandeur  of  his 
sublime  genius  '  ;  and  in  '  Sentimentalities  on  the  Fine  Arts  ',  in 
the  same  (April),  he  quotes  Purg.  xvi.  1-5  (in  Gary's  version),  a  propos 
of  Rembrandt's  '  Crucifixion  '. 

R.  Morehead  :  On  Dante's  Purgatorio  (in  Edinburgh  Magazine, 
Feb.). 

Byron,  in  '  Some  Observations  upon  an  Article  in  Blackwood's 
Magazine',  in  his  Journal  (March  15),  controverts  the  writer's 
assertion  that  '  no  great  poet  ever  had  immediate  fame  ',  citing 
Dante  among  other  instances. 

In  London  Magazine  (Feb.),  in  '  Poetry  and  Prose  ',  is  a  notice  of 
Byron's  tribute  to  Dante  ;  and  in  '  The  Spirit  of  French  Criticism  ', 
La  Harpe's  dictum  as  to  the  fame  of  Dante  and  Milton  is  quoted. 

Byron,  in  letter  to  Murray  from  Ravenna  (March  20),  encloses 
his  translation   '  line  for  line,   in   third   rhyme  '  of  '  Francesca  of 
Rimini '  (Inf.  v.  97-142) ;    and  in  letter  to  Lady  Byron  (April  3) 
applies  to  her  the  words  of  Jacopo  Rusticucci  from  Inf.  xvi.  43-5. 
[The  translation  was  not  published  till  1830.] 

W.  Cornelius,  in  a  '  Sonnet  to  Italy  '  in  London  Magazine  (May), 
addresses  Italy  as  '  Mother  of  Dante  and  Raffaelle  '. 

Keats  :  A  Dream  (sonnet)  (in  Indicator,  June  28). 
[The  sonnet  was  signed  '  Caviare  '.] 

In  Monthly  Magazine  (July),  Sacchetti's  anecdotes  of  Dante  are 
quoted. 

In  Quarterly  Review  (July),  Art.  v.  Pope,  in  point  of  creative  faculty, 
is  classed  with  Dante  and  Milton. 

In  the  New  Times  (July  19),  Keats's  diction  and  sentiment  are 
compared  with  those  of  Dante. 

[This  article  has  been  conjecturally  assigned  to  Lamb.] 


58  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1820 — continued. 

In  Quarterly  Review  (Oct.),  Art.  iii,  it  is  asked,  a  propos  of  Silvio 
Pellico's  '  Prancesca  da  Rimini ',  why  should  not  Dante  be  to  the 
Italians  what  Homer  was  to  the  Greek  tragedians  ? 

Shelley  :  translation  (in  verse)  of  the  first  canzone  of  the  Convivio 
('  Voi  che  intendendo ') ;  and  (in  terza  rima)  of  Purg.  xxviii.  1-61 
('  Matilda  gathering  Flowers ').  In  this  year  was  published  Prometheus 
Unbound,  in  the  preface  to  which  Shelley  justifies  his  employment 
of  imagery  '  drawn  from  the  operations  of  the  human  mind,  or  from 
those  external  actions  by  which  they  are  expressed  ',  by  the  examples 
of  Dante  and  Shakespeare.  In  the  poem  itself  (i.  752-5)  he  introduces 
reminiscence  of  Inf.  v.  74,  82-4,  and  translates  (iii.  iv.  136)  Inf. 
iii.  9. 

W.  RoscOE :  translation  (verse)  of  ballaia  of  Dante  ('  lo  mi  son 
pargoletta  '). 

[In  letter  from  Chat  Moss,  in  Life,  ii.  246-7.] 

Charles  Lamb,  in  '  Christ's  Hospital  five  and  tJiirty  years  ago  ', 
in  Essays  of  Elia,  compares  the  '  pale  and  frightened  features  '  of 
a  boy  undergoing  punishment  to  the  '  disfigurements  in  Dante  '. 

H.  FusELi,  in  Lectures  on  Painting,  says  {Lect.  iv)  that  '  the 
Ugolino,  the  Paolo  and  Francesca  of  Dante  ',  among  other  subjects, 
'  owe  the  sympathies  they  call  forth  to  their  assimilating  power,  and 
not  to  the  names  they  bear  '  ;  in  Lect.  v  he  refers  to  the  description 
of  the  Frati  Godenti  (Inf.  xxiii.  58  ft.) ;  and  in  Lect.  xi  speaks  of 
the  influence  of  Dante  on  Michael  Angelo. 

Shelley  :  The  Tower  of  Famine  (in  terza  rima)  (suggested  by 
Inf.  xxxiii.  23). 

W.  Hazlitt,  in  Lectures  on  the  Literature  of  the  Age  of  Elizabeth, 
says  {Lect.  i)  that  Dante,  and  other  Italian  authors,  were  familiar  to 
English  writers  of  that  period  ;  in  Lect.  vii  he  describes  the  title  of 
the  Divina  Commedia  as  a  '  misnomer  '. 

W.  S.  Landoe,  in  De  Cultu  atque  Usu  Latini  Sermonis,  raises  the 
question  as  to  Latin  translations  of  Dante  and  Boccaccio ;  instances 
the  surpassing  excellence  of  Dante's  '  Ugolino  '  and  Alfieri's  '  Brutus  '; 
argues  against  the  modernization  of  spelling  in  the  case  of  Dante, 
among  others ;  and  speaks  of  the  green  oases  in  the  parched  deserts 
of  Dante. 

William  Archibald  Cadell,  in  A  Journey  in  Carniola,  Italy, 
and  France,  in  the  Years  1817, 1818,  mentions  Dante's  portrait  in  the 
cathedral  at  Florence,  describes  his  tomb  at  Ravenna,  and  quotes 
his  remark  on  the  number  of  Italian  dialects  from  the  De  Vulgari 
Eloquentia  (i.  10). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  59 

Peter  Bayley,  in  Sketches  from  St.  George's  Fields  (a  series  of 
poems  published  under  the  pseudonym  of  '  Giorgione  di  Castel  Chiuso '), 
prints  as  motto  on  the  title-page  Gary's  rendering  of  Inf.  iii.  9,  and 
introduces  in  Part  ii  (11.  54-69)  simile  from  Inf.  ii.  130  ff.,  and 
(U.  144-58)  reminiscence  of  Inf.  iii.  25-8). 

T.  B.  Defferrari,  in  Selections  of  Classic  Italian  Poetry,  prints 
(vol.  ii,  pp.  1-201)  the  following  extracts  from  the  Comniedia,  viz. 
Inf.  i-x,  xiii,  xxvi.  76-142  ('  the  narrative  of  Ulysses  '),  xxxiii.  1-88 
('the  episode  of  Ugolino');  and  Par.  iii,  xvii.  19-142  ('prediction 
of  misfortunes  to  Dante  '),  xxiv.  34-154  ('  Dante's  Profession  of 
Faith  '). 

Bryan  Waller  Procter  ('  Barry  Cornwall '),  in  Marcian  Colonna, 
speaks  of  the  fame  of  Dante  as  being  eternal  as  the  stars. 

Henry  Matthews,  in  his  Diary  of  an  Invalid,  among  other 
references  to  Dante  quotes  his  description  of  Charon  {Inf.  iii.  109-11) 
as  having  probably  suggested  Michael  Angelo's  figure  of  Charon  in 
his  '  Last  Judgment '. 

John  Payne  Collier,  in  the  seventh  conversation  of  his  Poetical 
Decameron,  refers  to  Dante's  use  of  the  term  '  tragedia  '  in  Inf.  xx. 
113,  and  quotes  his  application  of  it  from  the  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia 
(ii.  4,  11.  39-41). 

Alfred  Tennyson,  in  letter  (written  at  the  age  of  eleven)  to  his 
aunt,  quotes  a  passage  from  the  beginning  of  Samson  Agonistes 
which,  he  says,  puts  him  in  mind  of  that  in  Dante  {Inf.  v.  121-3), 
which  Byron  prefixed  to  his  Corsair. 

In  Retrospective  Review  (vol.  ii.  Art.  i)  Sir  Philip  Sidney's  '  fairy 
pencil  '  is  contrasted  with  the  '  gloomy  colouring  '  of  Dante. 

1821 

Ugo  Foscolo,  in  Quarterly  Review  (Jan.),  Art.  xi,  compares  the 
lyrical  poetry  of  Petrarch  and  Dante. 

Mrs.  Shelley,  in  her  Journal  at  Pisa  (Jan.  31-Feb.  12),  records 
that  Shelley  was  reading  the  Vita  Nuova  aloud  to  her. 

Shelley,  in  the  last  draft  of  the '  Advertisement '  to  Epipsyclddion, 
compares  the  poem  to  the  Vita  Nuova,  from  which  he  quotes  §  25, 
11. 106-11,  and  prefixes  as  motto  his  translation  of  the  envoi  of  Dante's 
canzone,  '  Voi  che  intendendo  '.  In  the  poem  itself  he  introduces 
sundry  reminiscences  of  the  Coinmedia ;  cf.  11.  160-1  and  Purg.  xv. 
60-75  ;  1.  249  and  Inf.  i.  1  ff.  ;  1.  321  and  Inf.  i.  2  ;  11.  410-1 1  and 
Purg.  i.  131. 

Byrox,  in  his  Journal  at  Ravenna  (Jan.  29),  protests  against 
ScWegel's  criticisms  of  Dante,  especially  his  statement  that  Dante's 


60  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1821 — continued. 
'  chief  defect  is  a  want  of  gentle  feelings  ' ;  in  letter  to  Murray 
(Feb.  7),  on  W.  L.  Bowles's  strictures  on  Pope,  he  says  that  the 
subject  of  religion  '  has  failed  in  all  human  hands  except  Milton's 
and  Dante's '  ;  in  letter  to  T.  Moore  from  Pisa  (Nov.  16)  he  highly 
praises  Taaffe's  commentary  on  the  Cotnmedia. 

Thomas  Medwin,  in  Journal  of  the  Conversations  of  Lord  Byr<yn 
at  Pisa,  records  (under  Nov.  20)  a  number  of  Byron's  remarks  upon 
Dante. 

Byron  :  The  Prophecy  of  Dante  (in  terza  rirna). 

[This  poem  was  written  in  1819,  but  not  published  till  this  year  (see  under 
1819,  Oct.  29).] 

Byron,  in  canto  ill  of  Don  Juan  (st.  10-11),  says  '  Dante's  Beatrice 
and  Milton's  Eve  Were  not  drawn  from  their  spouses  ',  and  dissents 
from  the  commentators'  view  '  that  Dante  meant  tlieology  By 
Beatrice,  and  not  a  mistress  ' ;  and  translates  (st.  108)  Purg.  viii, 
1-6  ;  in  canto  iv  (st.  103-5)  he  contrasts  the  condition  of  the  monu- 
ment to  Gaston  de  Foix  at  Ravenna  and  Dante's  tomb. 

Clara  Clairmont,  in  her  Journal  (April  12),  likens  her  yearning 
for  her  child  Allegra  to  that  of  Dante  for  the  lost  cantos  of  the 
Commedia. 

Y.  :  translation  {terza  rima)  of  Inferno  v.  (in  Edinburgh  Magazine, 
May). 

Shelley,  in  letter  to  Charles  Oilier  from  Pisa  (June  16),  sends 
printed  specimens  of  Taaffe's  coinmentary  and  translation  of  the 
Commedia,  and  begs  that  he  will  arrange  for  the  publication  of  the 
work  in  England  ;  in  letter  to  John  Gisborne  from  Lerici  (June 
18),  he  speaks  of  the  neglected  beauties  of  the  Purgatorio  and 
Paradise. 

In  Quarterly  Review  (July),  Art.  vi,  Cary  is  referred  to  as  having 
'  opened  to  us  the  wild  and  romantic  recesses  of  Dante's  Vision  '. 

Shelley,  in  The  Boat  on  the  Serchio  (July),  echoes  (st.  4)  Dante's 
description  of  Monte  San  Gitiliano  (Inf.  xxxii.  29-30) ;  in  letter  to 
Mrs.  Shelley  from  Ravenna  (Aug.  15)  he  describes  Dante's  tomb  and 
portrait  in  relief ;  in  letter  to  C.  Oilier  from  Pisa  (Sept.  25)  he  remarks 
that  the  national  character  of  the  Italians  is  much  the  same  as  in 
the  time  of  Dante. 

Wordsworth,  in  letter  to  W.  S.  Landor  (Sept.  3),  mentions 
a  Latin  translation  of  the  Commedia,  and  rejoices  that  Dante  did 
not  write  the  poem  in  Latin. 

SouTHEY,  in  A  Vision  of  Judgment,  says  (in  '  The  Trance  ')  secrets 
shall  be  unfolded  to  the  reader  '  such  as  of  yore  the  Florentijie  saw  ' ; 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  61 

and  (ill  '  The  Gate  of  Heaven  ')  imitates  the  inscription  over  the 
Gate  of  Hell  {Inf.  iii.  1-9). 

Lamb,  in  '  Witches,  and  other  Night  Fears  ',  in  Essays  of  Elia, 
speaks  of  '  the  cruel,  tormenting,  defined  devils  in  Dante  '. 

Peter  Bayi.ey,  in  the  second  series  of  Sketches  from  St.  George's 
Fields,  prints  Itif.  iii.  9  as  motto  on  the  title-page,  and  introduces 
in  the  Introduction  (11.  50-5)  paraphrase  of  Inf.  iii.  109-12,  and  in 
Part  i.  (11.  105-18)  translation  of  Itif.  iii.  1-9,  and  in  Part  vi.  (1.  212) 
reminiscence  of  Inf.  i.  99. 

Shelley,  in  A  Defence  of  Poetry,  gives  a  lengthy  appreciation  of 
Dante,  in  the  course  of  which  he  says,  '  Dante's  Vita  Nuova  is  an 
inexhaustible  fountain  of  purity  of  sentiment  and  language.  .  .  .  His 
apotheosis  of  Beatrice  in  Paradise  ...  is  the  most  glorious  imagination 
of  modern  poetry ' ;  while  the  Paradiso  he  describes  as  '  a  perpetual 
hymn  of  everlasting  love  ',  ranking  it  abo^  e  the  Purgaiorio,  as  he 
does  the  Purgatorio  above  the  Inferno. 

Thomas  Campbell,  in  Lectures  on  Poetry,  emphasizes  the  impor- 
tance of  Dante's  style  and  diction  as  elements  in  his  influence  on 
Italian  language  and  literature. 

A.  Pozzesi,  in  Vocabulaire  Poetique  .  .  .  suivi  d'un  Choix  des  plus 
beaux  Morceaux  de  Poesie  tires  de  la  Divine  Comedie  du  Dante  avec 
la  traduction  frangaise  (Lond.  and  Batli),  prints,  besides  numerous 
illustrative  quotations  from  the  Commedia,  the  following  selections 
from  the  Inferno,  Italian  text  with  French  translation,  viz.  Inf.  iii. 
1-11 ;  V.  82-142  ;   xxv.  46-114,  118-41  ;   xxxiii.  1-90. 

Lady  Mokgan,  in  Italy,  quotes  numerous  passages  from  the 
Commedia,  several  of  wliich  she  translates  in  verse  ;  in  an  appendix 
is  an  examination,  by  Sir  T.  C.  Morgan,  of  the  claim  that  Dante 
founded  the  Italian  language. 

Shelley,  hi  On  the  Devil,  and  Devils,  contrasts  the  devils  of  Dante 
and  Tasso  with  that  of  Milton  ;  and  remarks  how  few  read  the 
Purgatorio  or  Paradiso,  compared  with  those  who  are  familiar  with 
the  Inferno,  which,  with  the  exception  of  two  famous  passages 
(the  Francesca  and  the  Ugolino),  he  considers  inferior  to  the 
Purgatorio. 

In  Retrospective  Review  (vol.  iii,  Art.  iii)  Tasso  is  compared  with 
Dante  and  Ariosto ;  (Art.  vi)  imitations  of  Dante  by  Pulci  are 
pointed  out ;  (vol.  iv,  Art.  ii)  reference  is  made  to  Dante's  knowledge 
of  Proven9al. 

In  New  Monthly  Magazine  (vols,  i-ii)  are  numerous  references  to 
Dante,  and  an  anonymous  translation  (in  heroic  couplets)  (vol.  ii, 
pp.  327-8)  of  the  Ugolino  episode  {Inf.  xxxiii.  1-78) ;  Dante's  address 


62  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1821 — -continued. 
to  Virgil  {Inf.  ii.  140)  is  applied  (as  by  a  botanist)  to  Linnaeus 
(vol.  ii,  p.  369). 

William  Henry  Worthington  :  engraving  of  portrait  of  Dante, 
after  Raphael  Morghen. 

1821-2 

Sir  S.  E.  Brydges,  in  Res  Literariae,  in  '  Life  and  Writings  of 

Petrarch  '  (i.  2  ff.),  makes  frequent  mention  of  Dante,  with  critical 

remarks  on  the  Commedia,  the  first  idea  of  which  he  thuiks  '  was 

probably  suggested  by  a  dream,  combined  with  a  celebrated  passage 

in  Virgil '. 

c.  1822 

Elizabeth,  Duchess  of  Devonshire,  projects  at  Rome  an  edition 

de  luxe  in  folio  of  the  Divina  Commedia,  with  100  illustrations. 

[See  Colomb  de  Batines,  Bibliografia  Dantesca,  i.  201.    The  project  was 
frustrated  by  the  death  of  the  Duchess  in  1824.] 

W.  S.  Landor  :  '  Dantes  Caenotaphium  Ligneum  '  (in  Poemxiia  et 
Inscriptiones). 

1822 

In  London  Magazine  (Jan.),  in  '  Sketches  on  the  Road  '  (vi), 
Dante's  reference  to  Monte  San  Giuliano  {Inf.  xxxiii.  28-30)  is  quoted ; 
(May)  in  '  The  School  for  Scandal '  Lady  Teazle  is  described  as 
'  the  Divina  Commedia  of  womanhood  '  ;  (July)  in  '  On  Magazine 
Writers  ',  Dante's  lines  on  those  careless  of  fame  {Inf.  xxiv.  50-1) 
are  applied  to  ephemeral  writers. 

Byron,  in  letters  to  Murray  and  T.  Moore  from  Pisa  (Jan.  22  ; 
March  6,  8),  urges  the  publication  of  Taaffe's  Commentary  on  Dante. 

H.  F.  Gary,  in  '  The  Early  French  Poets ',  in  the  London  Magazine 
(Feb.),  remarks  on  the  use  of  Dante's  metre,  the  terza  rima,  by  English 
poets  ;  and  (March)  quotes  Joachim  du  Bellay's  mention  of  Dante  ; 
(Oct.)  he  announces  the  discovery  of  the  MS.  of  the  '  Vision  of 
Alberico  '  at  Monte  Cassino,  a  work  from  which  Dante  is  supposed 
to  have  taken  the  idea  of  the  Commedia,  and  its  approaching 
publication. 

W.  Hazlitt,  in  '  The  Fight ',  in  New  Monthly  Magazine  (Feb.), 
likens  Hickman,  after  a  blow  in  the  face  from  Neate,  to  '  one  of  the 
figures  in  Dante's  Inferno  '. 

In  Quarterly  Review  (April),  Art.  ii,  attention  is  drawn  to  Dante's 
apparent  fondness  for  '  hiatus  ' ;  and  (July),  Art.  vi,  reference  is 
made  to  Dante's  representation  of  the  solicitude  of  the  damned  in 
Hell  as  to  their  fame  on  earth. 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  68 

Siu  Walter  Scott,  in  chapters  27,  28,  of  The  Fortunes  of  Nigel, 
compares  the  Traitor's  Gate  in  the  Tower  of  London  to  the  entrance 
to  Dante's  Hell. 

John  Taaffe  :  A  Comment  on  the  Divine  Comedy  of  Dante 
Alifjhieri.     (Lond.) 

[This  work,  which  was  issued  anonymously,  was  printed  at  Pisa  from  the 
types  of  Didot,  and  published  in  London  by  Murray.  Both  Byron  and 
Shelley  thought  well  of  the  ciommentary,  but  the  translation  (in  octo- 
syllabie  terza  ritim)  was  a  sorry  performance.  The  commentary  contains 
sundry  translations  from  the  Vita  Nuoim  and  Convivio.  The  work,  of 
which  only  the  first  volume  appeared,  was  severely  handled  by  Cary  in 
the  London  Magazine  for  March  and  April  1823  ;  it  was  also  reviewed  in 
the  Monthly  Review  for  Nov.  1823.] 

T.  F.  DiBDiN,  in  the  Supplement  to  his  Bibliof.heca  Spenceriana 
(1815),  registers  three  additional  Cent.  XV  editions  of  the  Commedia, 
viz.  Venice,  1478  ;  Venice,  1491  (Petro  Cremonese) ;  and  Venice, 
1493. 

Thomas  Roscoe,  in  note  to  the  English  translation  of  the  Memoirs 
of  Benvenuto  Cellini,  discusses  Cellini's  statement  that  '  Dante  and 
Giotto  were  together  in  France,  and  visited  Paris ' ;  and  mentions 
Giotto's  portrait  of  Dante  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Podesta,  at  Florence. 

Charles  Mills,  in  Travels  of  Theodore  Ducas  (i.  200  ff.),  gives 
a  lengthy  analysis  of  the  Commedia,  with  numerous  extracts  from 
the  Italian  text,  some  of  them  (including  the  Ugolino  episode,  Inf. 
xxxii.  126-xxxiii.  78)  accompanied  by  prose  renderings. 

T.  G.  Wainewright,  in  '  The  Delicate  Intricacies  ',  in  London 
Magazine  (July),  applies  Cary's  version  of  Inf.  iii.  64  to  those  who 
have  never  studied  the  Parma  Correggios,  and  refers  to  Dante  as 
'  the  noble  Ghibelline  '. 

T.  L.  Peacock,  in  chapter  10  of  Maid  Marian,  parodies  Inf.  xxviii. 
12  k  propos  of  Robin  Hood  and  Little  John. 

Shelley,  in  The  Triumph  of  Life,  refers  to  the  Commedia  as  '  the 
rhyme  Of  him  who  from  the  lowest  depths  of  hell.  Through  every 
paradise  and  through  all  glory,  Love  letl  serene,  and  who  returned 
to  tell  The  words  of  hate  and  awe ;  the  wondrous  story  How  all 
things  are  transfigured  except  Love  '  (11.  471  -6) ;  and  introduces 
many  reminiscences  of  the  poem  ;  e.  g.  cf.  11.  7-8  and  Purg.  xxviii. 
14-17  ;  II.  182  ff.  and  Inf.  xiii.  25  ff. ;  11.  315-16  and  Purg.  xxviii. 
25-7  ;  11.  375-6  and  Purg.  xxviii.  14-18  ;  1.  416  and  Purg.  i.  19 ; 
11.  448-9  and  Purg.  xxviii.  41-2  ;  11.  528-9  and  Inf.  iii.  112-14. 
[The  poem  was  not  published  till  1824.] 

In  New  Monthly  Magazine,  in  '  Modern  Pilgrimages  ',  the  experi- 
ence of  Genius  is  compared  to  that  of  Dante,  in  that  it  must  visit 


64  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1822 — continued. 
the  infernal  regions  of  oblivion,  ere  it  can  reach  the  paradise  of 
lasting  fame  (iv.  220) ;  in  '  Italian  Poets,  No.  i ',  reference  is  made 
to  Michael  Angelo's  indebtedness  to  Dante  as  poet  and  artist  (iv. 
843-5)  ;  in  '  The  Confessional  ',  Francesca's  story  of  her  love  is 
touched  upon,  Ivf.  y.  121-3,  139-42,  being  quoted  and  translated 
in  verse  (iv.  351 ) ;  in  '  Italian  Poets,  No.  ii ',  the  episode  of  Pier  delle 
Vigne  from  Iiif.  xiii.  is  quoted  in  Gary's  translation  (iv.  435,  461-2) ; 
in  '  Italian  Poets,  No.  iii  ',  Dante's  estimates  of  the  poems  of  Guido 
Cavalcanti  and  Guido  Guinieelli  and  of  his  own  (Purg.  xi.  97-102, 
115-16;  xxvi.  112-14)  are  quoted  in  Gary's  translation  (v.  1  ff.) ; 
in  '  The  Poetry  of  Life  ',  the  penalties  of  Inf.  iii.  87  are  invoked  on 
those  who  are  dead  to  the  poetry  of  life  and  feeling  (v.  163-4) ;  in 
'  Foreign  Varieties  ',  the  commemoration  at  Rome  of  the  fifth 
centenary  of  Dante's  death  is  described  (vi.  117-18),  and  an  account 
is  given  of  the  '  Vision  of  Alberico '  to  which  Dante  is  supposed  to 
have  been  indebted  (vi.  454). 

1822-3 

La    Divina   Commedia   di   Dante   Alighieri.      (Londra,    2    vols., 

82mo.) 

[Printed  by  Corrall,  published  by  Pickering;  dedicated  to  George  John, 
Earl  Spencer.  This  is  tlie  fifth  edition  of  the  Commedia  printed  and 
published  in  England,  and  the  first  in  which  no  foreigner's  name  appears.] 

In  The  Liberal.  Verse  and  Prose  from  tlie  South  (written  by  Byron, 
Leigh  Hunt,  and  Hazlitt)  are  numerous  references  to  Dante,  to 
whom  the  editors  pay  homage  in  their  preface  ;  viz.  Pisa  and  Dante 
(i.  99  ff.) ;  Can  Grande  and  Dante  (in  st.  27  of  '  The  Dogs  ')  (i.  235) ; 
Dante's  diet  (ii.  63-4) ;  the  opening  of  the  Commedia  (ii.  102-3) ; 
Dante's  mention  (Inf.  xxvi.  28-32)  of  fire-flies  (ii.  258) ;  Dante's 
saying  in  the  De  Vulgari  Eloquetiiia  (i.  13,  11.  48-32)  about  the 
Genoese  and  the  letter  z  (ii.  258) ;  Villani  and  Dante  (ii.  285-6, 
295-7). 

Robert  Graves  :    portrait  of  Dante,  after  Raphael  Morghen, 

engraved  as  frontispiece  to  vol.  i.  of  Pickering's  diamond  edition  of 

the  Divina  Commedia. 

1823 

In  Quarterly  Review  (Jan.),  Art.  v,  it  is  held  that  in  invention 
Dante  is  far  below  many  poets,  particularly  Milton,  and  that  in 
spite  of  the  '  nvajestic  beauties  '  of  some  passages  of  the  Inferno,  the 
tediousness  of  the  Commedia  as  a  whole  is  such  as  to  make  the 
reading  of  the  poem  '  a  task  '. 

In  Blackwood's  Magazine  (Fieb.),  in  '  Of  Dante,  and  his  Times  ', 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  65 

stress  is  laid  on  Dante's  imagination  and  power  of  expression,  in 
which  respects  he  is  compared  with  Shakespeare. 

H-  F.  Cary,  in  London  Magazine  (March,  April),  reviews  Taafte's 
'  Comment  on  the  Divine  Comedy ' ;  and  (May),  Foscolo's  '  Essays 
on  Petrarch  ',  in  which  he  speaks  of  Gray's  appreciation  of  Dante, 
and  contrasts  the  merits  of  Dante  and  Petrarch  ;  (Aug.)  he  refers 
to  the  numerous  recent  editions  of  Dante  in  Italy  ;  (Nov.)  he  men- 
tions letters  of  Guittone  d'  Arezzo  to  persons  named  by  Dante  ;  and 
(Dec.)  remarks  on  Dante's  (supposed)  silence  with  regard  to  Lapo 
Gianni. 

Alan  Cunnikgham,  in  letter  to  Cary  (June  30),  expresses  his  deep 
appreciation  of  Dante,  which  he  owes  to  Cary's  translation. 

W.  Taylok,  in  MotUhly  Review  (Aug.),  draws  a  parallel  between 
Dante  and  Petrarch,  as  men  and  poets. 

In  Quarterly  Review  (Oct.),  Art.  ii,  the  question  as  to  Dante's 
knowledge  of  Homer  is  discussed. 

In  Monthly  Review  (Nov.),  in  review  of  Taaffe's  '  Comment  on  the 
Divine  Comedy  ',  Dante  and  Homer  arc  ranked  together  as  the  two 
supreme  poets  of  the  world. 

Mrs.  Shelley,  in  Valperga,  or  Tlie  Life  and  Adventures  ofCastruccio, 
Prince  of  Lucca,  introduces  numerous  references  to,  and  quotations 
from,  Dante. 

Isaac  D'Israeli,  in  vol.  iv.  of  Curiosities  of  Literature,  discusses 
at  length  the  question  as  to  '  The  origin  of  Dante's  Inferno ',  and 
relates  the  anecdote  of  Cecco  d'  Ascoli  and  Dante's  cat :  in  vol.  v., 
in  '  The  Philosophy  of  Proverbs  ',  he  quotes  instances  of  proverbs 
used  by  Dante. 

Ugo  Foscolo,  in  Essays  on  Petrarch,  includes  a  lengthy  comparison 
between  Petrarch  •  and  Dante,  in  the  course  of  which  he  quotes 
numerous  passages  from  the  works  of  both. 

T.  ¥.  DiBDiN,  in  his  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Books  printed  in  the 
Fifteenth  Century,  from  the  library  of  the  Duke  di  Cassano  Serra, 
belonging  to  Earl  Spencer,  registers  two  additional  Cent.  XV  editions 
of  the  Divina  Commedia,  viz.  Naples,  1477  ;  and  Venice,  1484  ; 
making  a  total  of  ten  Cent.  XV  editions  in  the  Althorp  Library  (see 
under  1815,  1822). 

[The  whole  of  these  are  now  in  the  John  Rylands  Library  at  Manchester.] 

Thomas  Roscoe  :  translation  {terza  rima)  of  the  Ugollno  episode 
(/«/.  xxxiii.  1-75)  (in  Historical  View,  of  the  Literature  of  the  South  of 
France,  from  the  French  of  Sismondi.  i.  399-404). 

C.  Johnston  :  Alfieri  at  the  tomb  of  Dante  (sonnet)  (in  Sonnets, 
Original  and  Translated.     Lond.). 


66  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1823 — continued. 
W.  S.  Rose,  in  translation  of  Berni's  Orlando  Innamorato,  points 
out  Berni's  imitation  of  Purg.  i.  1-2  at  the  beginning  of  his  second 
book. 

William  Coxe,  in  Sketches  of  the  Lives  ofCorreggio  and  Parmegiano, 
illustrates  the  term  '  Corrigesque  '  smile  by  a  reference  to  Inf.  v.  133. 
Lady  Blessington,  under  this  year,  in  her  Journal  of  the  Con- 
versations of  Lord  Byron  at  Genoa  (pub.  in  1834),  records  sundry 
quotations  of  Byron  from  the  Commedia  on  fame  and  on  the  memory 
of  past  happiness. 

Byron,  in  The  Age  of  Bronze  (st.  9),  refers  to  Dante's  refuge  with 
Can  Grande  at  Verona  ;  in  canto  vi.  of  Don  Juan  (st.  85),  he  speaks 
of  a  '  wood  obscure,  like  that  where  Dante  found  Himself ' ;  in 
canto  vii.  (st.  3)  he  protests  that  in  his  satirical  expressions  he  has 
said  '  no  more  than  has  been  said  in  Dante's  Verse,  and  by  Solomon 
and  by  Cervantes  ' ;  in  canto  x.  (st.  27)  he  speaks  of  '  grim  Dante's 
obscure  wood '. 

W.  S.  Landor,  in  Imaginary  Conversations  ('  Southey  and  Person  '), 
says  that  there  are  hundreds  of  lines  without  force,  feeling,  or 
fancy,  or  beauty  of  any  kind,  in  Homer,  Dante,  Shakespeare,  and 
Milton, 

In  New  Monthly  Magazine,  in  '  The  Troubadours  ',  reference  is 
made  to  Dante's  mentions  of  Thibaut  of  Navarre  {Vulg.  Eloq.,  i.  9  ; 
ii.  5,  6),  and  the  Troubadours. 

In  Retrospective  Review  (vol.  vii.  Art.  x),  while  '  the  originality  and 
majesty  of  Homer,  the  grace  of  Virgil,  and  the  terrible  strength  of 
Dante  '  are  admitted,  it  is  contended  that  they  are  all  surpassed  by 
Shakespeare. 

1823-31 
W.  S.  Rose,  in  notes  to  The   Orlando   Furioso   Translated  into 
English  Verse,   points  out  many  passages  in   which  Ariosto  was 
indebted  to  Dante. 

c.  1824 
Frances  A.  Kemble  (Mrs.  Butler),  in  Record  of  a  Girlhood  (pub. 
in  1878),  mentions  her  early  study  of  Dante  under  Biagioli  in  Paris, 
to  which  she  owed  her  life-long  admiration  of  the  Commedia, 

1824 

Wordsworth,  in  letters  to  W.  S.  Landor  (Jan.),  praises  Dante's 

style,  as  '  admirable  for  conciseness  and  vigour  without  abruptness  ', 

but  owns  that  he  found  the  fictions  often  '  offensively  grotesque  and 

fantastic  ',  and  the  poem  itself  '  tedious  ' ;   and  he  refers  to  a  copy 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  67 

of  the  Bodoni  (Parma,  1795)  edition  of  the  Commedia  presented  to 

him  by  John  Kenyon. 

John  Charles  Tarver  :    L'Enfer  de  Dante  Alighieri,  traduit  en 

fran<jais,  accompagne  de  notes  explicatives,  &c.    (Londres,  2  vols.) 

[Reviewed  in  KniglWs  Quarterly  Magazine  (Aug.) ;  and  London  Magazine 
(Nov.).] 

Sir  F.  a.  Barnard,  in  BibliotJwcae  Regiae  Catalogus,  registers 
seven  Cent.  XV  editions  of  the  Commedia,  inchiding  the  editio 
princeps  (Foligno,  1472) ;  the  editiones  principes  of  the  Convivio 
(1490),  Vul^.  Eloq.  (1529),  and  Vita  Nuova  (1576) ;  and  a  copy  on 
vellum  of  the  Aldine  Commedia  of  1502. 

W.  Hazlitt,  in  '  On  the  Fine  Arts  ',  in  Encyclopaedia  Britannica, 
criticizes  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds's  attempt  to  depict  '  Dante's  Count 
Ugolino,  one  of  the  most  grand,  terrific,  and  appalling  characters 
in  modern  fiction  '. 

Byron,  in  canto  xvi.  of  Don  Juan  (st.  116),  .speaks  of  a  door 
opening  '  with  a  most  infernal  creak.  Like  that  of  hell.  "  Lasciate 
ogni  speranza  Voi  ch'  entrate  !  "  the  hinge  seemed  to  speak.  Dreadful 
as  Dante's  rhima,  or  this  stanza  '. 

T.  F.  DiBDiN,  in  The  Library  Companion,  under  '  Italian  Poetry  ', 
specifies  the  most '  desirable  '  editions  of  the  Commedia. 

W.  S.  Landor,  in  Imaginary  Conversations  ('  Abbe  Delille  and 
W.  Landor  '),  records  Voltaire's  alleged  preference  of  Ariosto,  '  whom 
he  had  never  read,'  to  Dante ;  and  ('  Alfleri  and  Salomon  the 
Florentine  Jew  ')  by  the  mouth  of  Salomon  criticizes  the  defects 
of  Dante,  but  asserts  that  in  his  Commedia  '  there  are  more  thoughts 
highly  poetical,  there  is  more  reflection,  and  the  nobler  properties 
of  mind  and  intellect  are  brought  into  more  intense  action,  not  only 
than  in  the  whole  course  of  French  poetry,  but  also  in  the  whole 
of  Continental :  nor  do  I  think  (I  must  here  speak  with  hesitation) 
that  any  one  drama  of  Shakespeare  contains  so  many  '. 

Lord  Grenville  :  Latin  elegiac  version  of  Par.  xvii.  55-60  (in 
Nugae  Metricae,  priv.  pr.). 

Y. :  Dante  (in  Martin  McDermot's  Beauties  of  Modern  Literature. 
Lond.). 

Sketch  of  the  life  of  Dante,  account  of  his  minor  works,  and 
numerous  quotations  from  the  Commedia,  in  Historical  Life  of  Joanna 
of  Sicily  {i.  79  n.). 

Richard  Price,  in  notes  to  revised  edition  of  Warton's  History 
of  Poetry,  quotes  (ii.  67,  n.)  Dante's  remarks  on  tragedy  and  comedy 
in  the  letter  to  Can  Grande  (Epist.  x.  196-9,  203-5),  and  in  the 
De  Vulgari  Eloquentia  (ii.  4, 11.  38-40,  41-3,  44-6) 


68  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1824 — continued. 
Susan  Edmonstone  Ferrieb,  in  The  Inheritance,  prefixes  mottoes 
from  Dante  (in  Gary's  version)  in  vol.  i,  to  eh.  20  (Inf.  xix.  39), 
ch.  22  (Purg.  XX.  145-9),  ch.  48  {Par.  x.  22-5)  ;   in  vol.  ii,  to  eh.  40 
(Par.  xvii.  61-3). 

Thomas  Babington  Macaulay  :  Criticisms  on  the  Principal 
Italian  Writers  (in  Knight's  Quarterly  Magazine).  No.  i.  Dante. 
In  No.  ii.  Petrarch,  he  emphasizes  Dante's  power  of  description, 
which  he  says  '  in  the  Divine  Comedy  is  displayed  in  its  highest 
perfection  ' ;  and  asserts  the  impossibilitj''  of  the  poem  ever  becoming 
hackneyed. 

Arthur  Henry  Hallam  :  translation  of  the  Ugolino  episode  from 
Dante  into  Greek  iambics. 

[This  translation,  which  was  written  as  an  *  Eton  exercise  ',  when  Hallam 
was  only  thirteen,  was  printed  in  his  Remains  in  Verse  and  Prose  (1834), 
issued  privately  by  his  father.] 

Coleridge,  in  letter  to  H.  F.  Gary  (Dec.  14),  whom  he  describes 
as  '  Dante's  English  Duplicate  and  Re-incarnation ',  begs  him  to 
read  the  MS.  of  Gabriele  Rossetti's  '  Comento  Analitico  '  on  the 
Divina  Commedia. 

In  Retrospective  Review  (vol.  x.  Art.  viii),  the  vigorous  language  of 
Hans  Sachs  in  his  denunciations  is  palliated  by  comparison  with 
that  of  Dante,  who  '  in  the  Inferno  rebukes  the  vices  of  popes  and 
kings,  and  Pisans  and  Florentines,  in  language  of  no  studied  sweet- 
ness '. 

Anne  Beaumont  :  oil  paintings  of  '  Rachel '  and  '  Beatrice  ' 
(Brit;  Inst.,  Nos.  29,  344). 

1824-7 
William  Blake  :  ninety-eight  coloured,  or  partly  coloured, 
designs  from  the  Divina  Commedia  (68  from  the  Inferno,  20  from  the 
Purgatorio,  10  from  the  Paradiso),  besides  four  uncoloured  drawings 
and  a  diagram  of  the  Circles  of  Hell,  executed  as  commission  from 
John  Linnell. 

[These  were  intended  to  be  engraved,  but  Blake  engraved  only  seven  of 
the  designs  from  the  Inferno  (see  under  1827).  A  list  of  the  whole,  witli 
descriptions,  by  W.  M.  Rossetti,  is  printed  in  Gilchrist's  Life  of  Blake, 
ii.  216-23,  246,  249.] 

1825 

H.  F.  Cary,  in  letter  to  Rev.  T.  Price  (Jan.  8),  says  Gabriele 
Rossetti  has  been  staying  with  him,  '  who  thinks  he  has  made  great 
discoveries  as  to  the  political  allusions  in  Dante  .  .  .  which  I  am 
inclined  to  believe  not  altogether  visionary  ' ;  and  in  letter,  in  same 
month,  to  Rossetti  himself  he  recommends  the  publication  of  his 
work,  and  advises  him  as  to  practical  details. 


IN  LITEKATUllE  AND  ART  !B9 

Jank  Baillik  Welsh  (aft.  Mrs.  Carlyle),  in  letter  to  Thomas 
Carlyle  (Jan.  13),  a  propos  of  a  project  of  his,  (mis)quotes  from  Inf. 
xxviii.  107,  the  saying  '  Capo  lia  cosa  fatta  '. 

In  Quarterly  Review  (March),  Art.  i,  high  praise  is  given  to  Hayiey's 
terza  rima  translation  of  Inf.  i-iii  (see  under  1782). 

In  Edinburgh  Review  (April),  Art.  ii,  Dante  and  Milton  are  com- 
pared. 

Henry  Brougham,  in  Inaugural  Discourse  as  Lord  Rector  of  the 
University  of  Glasgow,  dwells  on  the  conciseness  of  Dante's  style, 
many  instances  of  which  he  quotes  from  the  Commedia. 

John  Keble,  in  '  Sacred  Poetry  ',  in  Quarterly  Review  (June), 
compares  Milton's  description  of  Heaven  with  Dante's,  which  he 
say%  is  '  as  simple  as  possible  in  its  imagery,  producing  intense  effect 
by  little  more  than  various  combinations  of  three  leading  ideas — 
light,  motion,  and  music  '. 

Leigh  Hunt,  in  '  Criticism  of  Female  Beauty  '.  in  New  Monthly 
Magazine  (July -Aug.),  quotes  and  translates  several  passages  from 
a  canzone  ('  lo  miro  i  crespi  e  gli  biondi  capegli  ')  in  his  day  attributed 
to  Dante. 

Mac.\i  LAY.  in  '  Essay  on  Milton  ',  in  Edinburgh  Review  (Aug.), 
compares  in  detail  the  poetical  methods  of  Milton  and  Dante. 

Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  letter  to  W.  S.  Rose  (Oct.  12),  expresses  his 
willingness  to  subscribe  for  an  edition  of  Dante,  '  on  condition  you 
do  not  insist  on  my  reading  him  '. 

H.  C.  Robinson,  in  his  Diary  (Dec.  10,  17),  records  Blake's  con- 
versations on  Dante,  whom  he  describes  as  '  an  atheist — a  mere 
politician,  busied  about  this  world  '. 

W.  Hazlitt,  in  TJie  Spirit  of  the  Age,  remarks  on  Wordsworth's 
'  strong  predilection  for  such  geniuses  as  Dante  and  Michael  Angelo  '. 

C.  Mills,  in  his  History  of  Chivalry,  quotes  (ii.  338)  Dante's  refer- 
ence to  tournaments  [Inf.  xxii.  5-6). 

Sir  S.  E.  Brydges,  in  Recollections  of  Foreign  Travel,  among  other 
references  to  Dante  remarks  (Lett.  8)  that  '  all  the  fuiest  notes  of 
Milton  have  their  prelude  in  Dante  ' :  and  (Lett.  41)  that  wisdom 
and  sinceritj'  arc  the  characteristics  of  Dante,  as  of  other  great 
poets. 

Ugo  Foscolo  :    Discorso  sul  Testo  e  sn  le  Opinioni  diverse  pre- 

valenti  intorno  alia  Storia  e  alia  Emendazione  critica  della  Commedia 

di  Dante.     (Londra.) 

[Published  by  Pickering,  with  dedication  to  Hudson  Gurney.  Tliis  is  the 
first  vohime  of  a  projected  commentary  on  tlie  Commedia  of  which  no 
more  was  issued  in  Foscolo's  lifetime.  The  complete  work,  edited  by 
Mazzini,  was  eventually  published  in  1842-3.] 


70  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1825^ — continued. 

\V.  SoTHEBY,  in  poem  on  Florence,  in  Italy  and  other  Poems,  reflects 
on  the  absence  of  any  monument  in  Florence  to  Dante,  or  of  any 
memorial  of  him  other  than  the  so-called  '  Sasso  di  Dante  '. 

T.  RoscoE,  in  The  Italian  Novelists,  among  other  references  to 
Dante,  quotes  (i.  62)  the  line  '  Galeotto  fu  il  libro  e  chi  lo  scrisse ' 
{Inf.  V.  137)  in  connexion  with  the  title  of  '  II  Principe  Galeotto  ' 
sometimes  given  to  the  Decameron. 

Robert  Hall,  as  recorded  in  O.  Gregory's  Memoir  of  him  (1882), 
relates  to  a  friend  how  he  had  been  led  to  study  Italian,  in  order  to 
read  the  Commedia,  by  Macaulay's  parallel  between  Milton  and 
Dante  in  the  Edinburgh  Review  (Aug.). 

George  Crabb  :  notice  of  Dante,  and  the  Commedia  ('  a  species 
of  satiric  epic  '),  in  Universal  Historical  Dictionury. 

Edgar  Taylor,  in  Lays  of  the  Minnesingers  or  German  Troubadours 
of  the  Twelfth  and  Thirteenth  Centuries,  quotes  Dante's  opinion  of 
Arnaut  Daniel  {Purg.  xxvi.  118-19),  and  assumes  that  the  Romance 
of  Lancelot  read  by  Paolo  and  Francesca  {Inf.  v.  127  ff.)  was  written 
in  Proven9al  by  Arnaut  (pp.  28-4) ;  he  also  quotes  (in  Gary's  transla- 
tion) Dante's  tribute  in  the  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia  (i.  12,  11.  20-85) 
to  the  Emperor  Frederick  and  Manfred  as  patrons  of  vernacular 
poetry. 

George  Procter,  in  his  History  of  Italy,  quotes  with  approval 
Dante's  denunciation  of  Pisa  {Inf.  xxxiii.  79-90),  and  gives  an 
account  of  his  exile,  and  of  the  circumstances  of  the  composition  of 
the  Commedia  (i.  4). 

R.  DuppA  :  drawing  of  the  Tomb  of  Dante  at  Ravenna  (engraved 
as  illustration  to  his  Miscellaneous  Observations  and  Opinions  on  the 
Continent). 

1826 

W.  Hazlitt,  in  '  Of  Persons  one  would  Wish  to  Have  Seen  ',  in 
New  Monthly  Magazine  (Jan.),  says  '  Dante  is  the  onl^  one  of  the 
Italian  poets  I  should  care  much  to  see  '. 

In  Literary  Gazette,  and  Journal  of  tJie  Belles  Lettres  (Jan.),  an 
account  is  given  of  G.  Rossetti's  alleged  'important  and  extraordinary 
discovery  '  with  regard  to  the  hidden  meaning  of  the  Commedia. 

H.  C.  Robinson,  in  letter  to  Miss  Wordsworth  (Feb.),  says  that 
Blake  claims  to  receive  visits  from  Dante  and  other  great  spirits, '  and 
has  given  me  repeatedly  their  very  words  in  their  conversations  ' ; 
and  that  he  holds  that  Dante,  though  an  atheist,  was  ij^spired  by 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

In  Quarterly  Revieio  (March),  Art.  ix,  the  originality  of  Dante  and 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  71 

Ariosto  is  discussed  ;  (June),  Art.  i,  a  propos  of  Gary's  translation 
reference  is  made  to  '  the  austere  character,  the  over-mastered 
feeling,  the  dignity  and  the  majestic  repose  '  of  the  Commedia. 

In  European  Magazine  (May),  '  La  Pia,  an  Italian  Romance ' 
(based  on  Purg.  v.  130-6)  by  B.  Sestini  is  reviewed. 

In  Westminster  Reviezo  (Oct.),  Art.  viii,  Dante's  simile  of  doves 
{Inf.  V.  82  ff.)  is  illustrated  by  a  passage  from  Propertius. 

Anna  Brownell  Jameson,  in  her  Diary  of  an  Ennuyee  at  Florence, 
quotes  (Nov.  8)  Dante's  description  of  Florence  in  the  Convivio 
(i.  3,  11.  21-2)  as  '  la  bellissima  e  famosissima  figlia  di  Roma  ' ;  and 
(Nov.  15)  records  the  singing  by  Magnelli  of  the  recitative  which 
introduces  Desdemona's  song  in  Othello  from  Inf.  v.  121-3. 

R.  MoREHEAD  :  sonnet  to  Dante  ('  The  Bard  most  powerful  and 
original  Of  any  of  the  sons  of  Poesy ')  (in  Memorials  of  Rev.  R.  More- 
head,  p.  308). 

W.  S.  Landok,  hi  lines  to  H.  F.  Gary  on  his  appointmentas  Assistant 
Keeper'  of  Printed  Books  at  the  British  Museum,  says  '  Garey,  I  fear 
the  fruits  are  scanty  Thou  gatherest  from  the  fields  of  Dante  .  .  . 
Dante's  long  labyrinthine  line  Is  straiten'd  and  drawn  tight  by  thine.' 

VV.  Hazlitt,  in  '  The  New  School  of  Reform  ',  in  The  Plain  Speaker 
(Essay  17),  says  the  new  Political  Millennium  '  resembles  Dante's 
Inferno — who  enters  there  must  leave  all  hope  behind  ' ;  in  Notes 
of  a  Journey  through  France  and  Italy,  among  other  references  to 
Dante,  in  ch.  20  he  relates,  after  Beyle's  version,  the  story  of  La  Pia 
from  Purg.  v.  130-6. 

John  L.\tham  :  The  Story  of  Count  Ugolino  (translation  in  terza 
rima  of  Inf.  xxxiii.  1-75)  (in  Poems  Original  and  Translated,  Sand- 
bach.  1836). 

John  Browning,  in  The  History  of  Tuscany ;  from  the  Italian  of 
Lorenzo  Pignotti,  remarks  (after  his  author)  that  Dante  should  be 
judged  b}'  comparison  with  his  predecessors  (i.  251-2) ;  emphasizes 
the  perennial  freshness  of  Dante  (i.  259) ;  criticizes  Gray's  rendering 
of  Purg.  viii.  5-6  in  the  Elegy  {i.  263-4) ;  compares  Dante  and 
Michael  Angelo  (ii.  160-1);  in  a  criticism  of  Dante's  minor  works 
censures  the  '  weak  prose  '  and  '  middling  verse  '  of  the  Vita  Nuova 
(ii.  165-8). 

Richard  Ryan,  in  Poetry  and  Poets,  relates  two  anecdotes  of 
Dante  at  the  court  of  Gan  Grande  at  Verona  (ii.  218-19  ;  iii.  169-71). 
In  Janus  ;  or,  the  Edinburgh  Literary  Almanack,  the  Commedia  is 
compared  with  Paradise  Lost  (i.  180-3). 

Elizabeth  B.  Barrett,  in  preface  to  An  Essay  on  Mind,  numbers 
'  the  sublime  Dante  '  among  authors  of  intellectual  poetry ;  and  in 


72  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1826 — continued. 
the  poem  itself  (Bk.  i,  11.  19-40),  in  a  passage  on  the  various  disposi- 
tions of  different  minds,  imagines  the  themes  of  Dante  and  Petrarch 
exchanged. 

'  A  Late  Scholar  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge  ' :  An  Attempt  at 
an  English  Translation,  in  terza  ritna,  of  the  first  canto  of  Dante's 
Inferno,  &c.,  &c.  (Lond.,  priv.  pr.,  1832). 

[The  author  of  this  translation,  which  is  dated  from  Pisa,  Dec.  29,  1826, 
has  been  identified  with  Jonathan  Hatfield  (Scholar  of  Trinity,  1815 ; 
B.A.,  1817  ;  M.A.,  1820).] 

Emma  Eleonora  Kendrick  :  water-colour  of '  Captive  Hugolino, 

after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  '  (Soc.  Brit.  Artists,  No.  627). 

1826-7 

Gabriele  Rossetti  :    La  Diviiia  Commedia  di  Dante  Alighieri, 

con  Comento  analitico,  in  sei  volumi.     (Londra.) 

[Published  by  Murray.  Only  two  volumes,  comprising  the  Inferno,  saw 
the  light.  \\.M.Hosse.tti,in  Gabriele  Rossetti :  A  Versifled  Autobiography, 
writes  (pp.  63-6) :  '  The  great  majority  of  the  comment  on  the  Purgatorio 
was  written — not  any  of  that  on  the  Paradiso.  .  .  .  Rossetti  regarded 
Dante  as  a  member,  both  in  politics  and  religion,  of  an  occult  society, 
having  a  close  relation  to  what  we  now  call  Freemasonry  ;  and  he  opined 
that  the  Commedia  and  other  writings  of  Dante  .  .  .  are  of  similar  internal 
significance.'] 

Kenelm  Henry  Digby,  in  The  Broad  Stone  of  Honour,  among 
numerous  other  references  to  Dante,  refers  to  his  love  for  the  old 
romances  ('  Godefridus,'  §  12) ;  to  his  avoidance  of  the  name  of 
Christ  in  the  Inferno  ('  Morus  ') ;  and  to  his  respect  for  the  arbitra- 
ment of  the  duel  in  the  De  Monarchia  ('  Orlandu.s,'  §  8). 

1827 

Antonio  Panizzi  :  Foscolo's  '  Discorso  sul  testo  della  Commedia  ' 
(in  Westminster  Review,  Jan.). 

Macaulay  in  '  Essay  on  Machiavelli ',  in  Edinburgh  Review 
(March),  ranks  the  Commedia  second  only  to  the  Iliad  and  Odyssey  ; 
and  applies  Purg.  xiv.  109-1 1  to  Florence. 

Foscolo's  '  Discorso  sul  testo  della  Commedia '  (in  Monthly  Review, 
May). 

In  Quarterly  Review  (June),  Art.  ii,  Milton  and  Dante  are  compared  ; 
and  Purg.  ii.  10-26,  and  Inf.  ix.  64-103,  are  translated  in  Spenserian 
stanzas ;  (Oct.)  Art.  iv,  the  geologist  is  likened  to  Dante  on  his 
journey  through  Hell. 

T.  Moore,  in  Edinburgh  Review  (Oct.),  Art.  iv,  argues  that  the 
title  of  '  Comedy  '  given  by  Dante  to  his  poem  proves  '  how  little 
dramatic  ideas  or  associations  were  afloat  in  his  time  '. 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  78 

Thomas  Carlyle,  in  '  State  of  German  Literature  ',  in  Edinburgh 
Review  (Oct.),  speaks  of  '  the  lurid  fire  of  Dante  ',  in  contrast  to  the 
'  auroral  light  of  Tasso  '. 

H.  F.  Gary,  in  letter  to  Gabriele  Rossetti,  says  that  if  his  hypo- 
thesis as  to  the  hidden  meaning  of  the  Commedia  '  shall  stand  the 
test  of  strict  examination  ',  it  '  must  be  accounted  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  discoveries  ever  made  in  the  history  of  past  ages  '. 

Lord  Holland,  in  note  to  his  translation  of  the  Seventh  Satire 
of  Ariosto  (printed  in  W.  S.  Rose's  translation  of  Orlando  Furioso, 
V.  303  ff.),  points  out  an  imitation  (in  1.  153)  of  Purg.  xxiv.  108- 
111. 

Notice  of  Dante  (in  Museum  of  Foreign  Literature,  xi.  43). 

Anon.  :  translation  (verse)  of  Canz.  iv.  {V.N.,  §  32)  ('  Gli  occhi 
dolenti  ')  (in  New  London  Literary  Gazette,  p.  190). 

Charles  Strong  :  translation  (verse)  of  Son.  xxiv.  {V.N.,  §  41) 
('  Deh,  pellegrini ')  (in  Specimens  of  Sonnets  from  the  most  celebrated 
Italian  Poets,  with  Translations,  Lond.). 

Henry  Neele,  in  Lectures  on  English  Poetry,  points  out  the 
resemblance  between  Sackville's  Induction  and  the  Inferno  (Lect.  ii.). 

Wordsworth,  in  his  Sonnet  on  the  Sonnet,  says  '  The  Sonnet 
glittered  a  gay  myrtle  leaf  Amid  the  cypress  with  which  Dante 
crowned  His  visionary  brow ' ;  in  his  Reminiscences,  he  speaks  of 
Ariosto  and  Tasso  being  '  very  absurdly  depressed  in  order  to  elevate 
Dante  '. 

Augustus  William  and  Julius  Charles  Hare,  in  Guesses  at 
Truth,  couple  Shakespeare  and  Dante  as  intensifiers  of  mental  vision 
(ed.  1838,  Ser.  i.  42-3) ;  compare  Homer  and  Dante  (Ser.  i.  56.  88-9) ; 
speak  of  Dante's  judgement  as  'spellbound  by  Virgil'  (ed.  1848, 
Ser.  ii.  35)  :  remark  that  Dante  is  ignored  in  Dryden's  famous 
epigram  on  Milton  (Ser.  ii.  78) ;  note  that  both  Sophocles  and  Dante 
are  sparing  in  the  use  of  ornamental  epithet  (Ser.  ii.  99). 

La  Divina  Commedia  di  Dante  Alighieri.     Con  nuovi  Argomenti  ; 

Annotazioni  da'  migliori  Comentatori  scelte  ed  abbreviate ;  e  colV AccerUo 

di  Prosodia.    Ai  Dilettanti  e  Scolari  delV  Italiana  Favella  devotamente 

dedicata  da  Pietro  Cicchetti.    (Londra,  12mo.) 

[Printed  by  Whittinghams  at  the  Chiswick  Press  ;  published  by  C.  S.  Arnold. 
This  is  the  first  English-printed  edition  of  the  Commedia  complete  in  one 
volume,  and  the  sixth  edition  printed  and  published  in  England.  Noticed 
in  Monthly  Magazine  (March).  Frontisi)iece  of  '  Krancesca  and  Paolo ', 
engraved  by  Kedaway,  after  Briggs.] 

Henry  Perronet  Briggs  :  oil  painting  of '  Francesea  and  Paolo  ' 
(Inf.  V.  100-2),  engraved  by  J.  Redaway,  as  frontispiece  to  pre- 
ceding. 


74  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 827 — con  tinued. 

W.  Blake  :   Illustrations  to  the  Inferno  of  Dante. 

[Seven  plates  (with  titles  from  Gary's  translation)  designed  and  engraved 
by  Blake  as  part  of  his  commission  for  Linnell  (see  under  1824-7).] 

1828 

In  Quarterly  Reviero  (Jan.),  Art.  iii,  Dante's  position  as  a  theologian, 
and  his  attitude  to  the  Church,  are  discussed  ;  (Oct.)  Art.  iii,  the 
influence  of  Dante  in  Spain,  and  the  devotion  to  him  of  the  Marquis 
de  Santillane,  are  toiiched  on. 

Macaulay,  in  '  Essay  on  John  Dryden  ',  in  Edinburgh  Review 
(Jan.),  examines  the  judgement  of  Dante  by  fourteenth-century 
Italians;  in  '  Essaj'  on  Hallam's  Constitutional  History'  (Sept.), 
he  applies  Inf.  iii.  37-9,  51,  to  Cranmer. 

In  the  Literary  Gazette,  and  Journal  of  the  Belles  Lettres  (Feb.), 
G.  Rossetti's  claim  to  have  discovered  the  true  key  to  the  hidden 
sense  of  the  Inferno  is  admitted. 

A.  H.  Hallam,  in  letter  to  Milnes  Gaskell  (June  25),  translates 
(in  blank  verse)  Purg.  xvii.  13-15  (in  Records  of  an  Eton  Schoolboy, 
ed.  C.  M.  Gaskell,  priv.  pr.,  1883) ;  to  an  '  Italian  Sonnet  to  an 
English  Lady  ',  he  prefixes  as  motto  Purg.  xxiv.  13-14. 

Ca^lyle,  in  'Essay  on  Burns',  in  Edinburgh  Review  (Dec), 
speaks  of  the  relative  jjower  of  imagination  in  Dante  and  in  his 
readers. 

T.  MooBE  :  Imitation  of  the  Inferno  of  Dante  (burlesque  poem, 
to  which  Inf.  v.  42-3  is  prefixed  as  motto). 

W.  S.  Landoe,  in  Imaginary  Conversations  ('  Landor,  English 
Visiter,  Florentine  Visiter '),  says  the  Florentines  were  not  created 
for  the  gloom  of  Dante,  but  are  alive  and  alert  in  the  daylight  of 
Petrarch  and  Boccaccio. 

Leigh  Hunt,  in  Lord  Byron  and  some  of  his  Contemporaries, 
comments  on  the  descriptions  of  the  sea  by  Dante  and  other  great 
poets  ;  discasses  the  influence  of  climate  on  poets,  Dante  and 
Petrarch,  for  example  ;  and  asserts  the  siqjerior  originality  of  these 
two  over  the  Augustan  poets  (ii.  336-8,  355,  400-1) ;  in  The  Com- 
panion (No.  i.  '  An  Earth  upon  Heaven  '),  he  says  Dante's  '  shining 
lights  '  are  poor,  as  an  indication  of  heaven,  in  comparison  with 
St.  Paul's  words  in  1  Cor.  ii.  9. 

A.  Panxzzi,  in  The  Foreign  Review  and  Continental  Miscellany,  in 
a  review  of  G.  Rossetti's  '  Comento  Analitico  ',  mercilessly  exposes  his 
fallacies — '  at  every  syllable  he  discovers  some  new  and  extraordinary 
meaning ;    he  tortures  grammar,  and  history,  criticism,  and  poetry 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  T6 

to    prop  up  his  system  ' — and  derides  his  claim  to  have  been  the 
Cokimbus  of  the  unknown  world  of  the  Comniedia. 

John  Gorton  :  Dante  (in  A  General  Biographical  Dictionary, 
Lond.). 

Edward  VVilmot  :  Ugolino,  or  The  Tower  of  Famine  (poem). 
(Lond.) 

1829 

The  library  of  George  Hibbert  (sold  in  March-June)  contained 
eight  editions  of  the  Divina  Commedia,  including  the  first  Florentine 
(1481),  with  fifteen  of  the  Botticelli  designs  (£40  19s.),  Venice,  1477 
(£4  19*.),  and  Venice,  1520  (£11). 

Mrs.  Jameson,  in  The  Romunce  of  Biography,  or  Memoirs  of  Wotnen 
loved  and  celebrated  by  Poets,  gives  an  account  of  Dante's  love  for 
Beatrice,  and  translates  sundry  passages  from  the  Vita  Nuova, 
including  Son.  xi,  xiii  (§§  21,  22),  and  Canz.  iv.  15-28  (§  32),  in 
prose. 

John  Wilson,  in  a  review  of  the  above  in  Blackwood's  Magazine 
(Sept.),  imagines  Dante  ma,ted  with  a  '  Dowdy  ',  with  the  probable 
consequence  that  he  would  have  been  hanged  for  wife-murder ; 
he  then,  in  a  serious  vein,  dwells  on  the  story  told  in  the  Vita  Nuova, 
of  which  he  says,  '  the  love,  the  sorrow,  the  despair,  the  prostration, 
and  the  resuscitation  of  Dante's  spirit,  are  all  most  beautiful  and 
most  sublime.' 

In  the  Foreign  Review  and  Continental  Miscellany,  Art.  ix,  the 
novelty  is  emphasized  of  the  plan  of  the  Commedia,  in  which  Dante 
is  his  own  prototype  and  hero. 

C.  H.  Hartshokne,  in  The  Book  Rarities  in  the  University  of 
Cambridge,  registers  two  editions  of  the  Commedia,  viz.  Florence, 
1481,  with  eighteen  engravings  (King's),  and  Bressa,  1487 
(St.  John's). 

Gerald  Griffin,  in  '  The  Lesson  in  Virgil  at  Mr.  Lenigan's 
Academy  ',  in  Tales  of  the  Munster  Festival  (Ser.  ii),  imagines  '  the 
great  Augustan  poet  looking  into  this  Irish  academy,  from  that  part 
of  the  infernal  regions  in  which  he  had  been  placed  by  his  pupil 
Dante  '. 

T.  L.  Peacock,  in  Tlie  Misfortunes  of  Elphin,  quotes  Inf.  iv.  81  as 
motto  to  chap.  11. 

The  British  Museum  acquires  by  bequest  from  the  Earl  of  Bridge- 
water  the  Egerton  MSS.,  including  three  of  the  Commedia,  one 
Cent.  XIV  {Egerton  943),  two  Cent.  XV  (Egerton  932,  2085). 

[Sec  Colomb  de  Batines,  BiU.  Dmif.  ii.  277  ;  Moore,  Text.  Crit.  of  D.C., 
pp.  589-91,  597-8.] 


76  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1829-30 

Thomas  Thorpe,  in  his  Sale  Catalogue  of  Manuscripts,   offers 

(No.  287).     Dante.     Commentario  sopra  la  Divina  Commedia  di 

Dante.     3  vols.  £7.  17s.  6d.  ;    (No.  12614.).     Dante.     Commentum 

Domini  Petri  de  Andalgerii,  sive  Aldagerii,  super  tres  Comaedias 

Dantes.    £7.  7s. 

c.  1830 

Charles  Lyell  :  translation  of  Vita  Nuova  and  Convivio  (poems 

in  unrhymed  verse). 

[Not  published.    See  Lyell's  preface  (p.  viii)  to  the  first  edition  (1835)  of 
his  Cansoniere  of  Dante  ;  and  Cary  to  LyelJ,  May  1,  13,  1844.] 

Arthur  Hallam,  in  letter  to  Tennyson,  says,  in  reference  to  a 
projected  translation  of  the  Vita  Nuova,  with  notes  and  prefaces, 
'  I  purpose  to  discuss  considerably  about  poetry  in  general,  and  about 
the  ethical  character  of  Dante's  poetry.' 

James  Smith  :  Lines  on  seeing  a  picture  of  Ugolino  (in  Memoirs,  <&c., 
of  the  late  James  Smith,  Lond.,  1840). 

T.  Moore,  in  chap.  1  of  The  Chapter  of  the  Blanket :  A  Fragment, 
quotes  Inf.  i.  30  a  propos  of  the  uphill  work  of  beginning  a  narrative. 

1880 

In  Foreign  Quarterly  Review  (Feb.),  Art.  ii,  resumes  are  given  of 
the  Inferno  and  the  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia. 

Macaulay,  in  '  Essay  on  Robert  Montgomery's  Poems ',  in 
Edinburgh  Review  (April),  a  propos  of  Montgomery's  description  of 
a  dead  warrior  lying  on  his  breast  and  staring  at  the  skies,  aptly 
quotes  Inf.  xx.  16-18. 

W.  Hazlitt,  in  '  Footmen ',  in  New  Monthly  Magazine  (Sept.), 
describes  a  lady's  maid  arriving  in  Florence,  '  without  suspecting 
that  such  a  person  as  Boccaccio,  Dante,  or  Galileo  had  ever  lived 
there ' ;  in  Conversations  of  James  Northcote  he  reports  Northcote  as 
saying  (Conv.  20)  that  Dante  could  not  have  described  Fox  and 
Sheridan  looking  more  gloomy  than  they  do  in  Gilray's  'Revolu- 
tionist's Jolly-boat '. 

T.  MooRE,  in  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals  of  Lord  Byron,  compares 
Byron  with  Dante  in  respect  of  his  precocious  love  (ed.  1838,  p.  9) ; 
speaks  of  Dante  as  '  distinguished  in  war ',  and  '  a  falconer  as  well 
as  swordsman'  (p.  21);  quotes  Dante's  description  of  Rachel 
(Purg.  xxvii.  104-5)  a  propos  of  genius  (p.  268) ;  couples  Byron 
with  Dante  as  having  been  unhappy  in  marriage  (pp.  271,  298) ; 
criticizes  Dante  for  his  (alleged)  recommendation  of  scenes  from  the 
Apocalypse  to  Giotto  as  subjects  for  his  brush  (p.  412) ;   compares 


IX  LITERATURE  AND  ART  7T 

Byron  with  Dante  as  regards  his  wrongs  and  sufferings,  his  contempt 
for  the  world's  opinion,  wliich  led  Dante  to  exclaim  '  Lascia  dir  ie 
genti  '  (Purg.  v.  13),  and  his  pride  (pp.  643-4). 

T.  RoscoK,  in  '  The  Tourist  in  Switzerland  and  Italy  ',  in  the 
Landscape  Annual,  among  numerous  other  references  to  Dante, 
quotes  in  the  description  of  Bologna  Dante's  comparison  of  Antaeus 
to  the  leaning  Garisenda  tower  (Inf.  xxxi.  136-40). 

A.  Panizzi,  in  Essay  on  the  Romantic  Narrative  Poetry  of  the 
Italians  (prefixed  to  his  edition  of  Boiardo  and  Ariosto),  discusses 
Dante's  knowledge  of  Greek  ;  epitomizes  Dante's  account  of  the 
fate  of  the  souls  of  Guido  and  Buonconte  da  Montefeltro  (Inf.  xxvii. 
112  ff. ;  Purg.  V.  103  ff.) ;  and  approves  the  doom  of  '  trimmers  '  in 
Dante's  Hell. 

S.  Rogers,  in  Italy :  A  Poem,  introduces  sundry  reminiscences  of 
Dante,  with  occasional  translations,  the  parallel  passages  being 
quoted  or  referred  to  in  the  notes,  e.g.  in  '  Bergamo  ',  Dante  and  the 
Scaligers  {Par.  xvii.  70-2) ;  in  '  Venice ',  Ezzelino  da  Romano 
(/«/.  xii.  110);  in  '  Foscari '.  Ugolino  {Inf.  xxxii) ;  in  '  Ginevra ', 
Paolo  and  Francesca  {Inf.  v.  127-38) ;  in  '  Bologna  ',  Dante's  tomb  ; 
in  '  Florence  ',  the  '  Sasso  di  Dante  ',  and  Baptistery  (Inf.  xix.  17), 
the  damned  souls  in  Tolomea  (Inf.  xxxiii.  124  ff.),  the  incident  of 
Dante's  breaking  the  font  in  San  Giovanni  (Inf.  xix.  16-21),  and 
translation  of  the  prophecy  of  his  exile  (Par.  xvii.  35-6,  58-60) ;  in 
'  The  Campagna  of  Florence  ',  the  Tower  of  Famine  at  Pisa  (Inf. 
xxxiii.  23,  46-7),  Buondelmonte's  breach  of  faith  (Par,  xvi.  140-1), 
and  translation  of  the  description  of  evening  (Purg.  viii.  1-6) ;  in 
'  A  Farewell ',  La  Pia  and  the  Maremma  (Purg.  v.  134-6  ;  Inf. 
xxix.  47). 

John"  Bowring,  in  Poetry  of  the  Magyars,  a  propos  of  the  literary 
influence  of  Italy  upon  Hungarj',  quotes  (p.  xxviii)  Par.  xix.  142-3. 

Tennyson,  in  The  Poet,  refers  to  Dante  (as  is  supposed)  as  '  The 
poet  .  .  .  Dower'd  with  the  hate  of  hate,  the  seom  of  scorn.  The  love 
of  love '. 

Alfred  Howard  :   Dante  (in  Biographical  Illustration.^,  Lond.). 

John  Macray,  in  The  Golden  Lyre.  Specimens  of  the  Poets  of 
England,  France,  Germany,  Italy,  and  Spain,  represents  Dante  by 
Son.  xi(r.Ar.,§  21). 

A.  H.  Hallam,  in  '  A  Farewell  to  the  South '  (in  terza  rima). 
devotes  82  lines  to  Dante  and  Beatrice  (in  Poems,  pp.  15-19). 

John  Abraham  Heraud,  in  preface  to  his  epic  poem  in  terza  rima. 
The  Descent  into  Hell,  discusses  the  experiments  of  his  predecessors 
in  the  use  of  Dante's  metre. 


78  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1831 

John  Wilson,  in  Noctes  Ambrosianae,  xxvii  (Jan.),  represents  the 
Ettrick  Shepherd  as  saying  that  he  had  '  never  read  a  word  o'  Dante's 
Comedy  o'  Hell ',  and  that  '  the  soobjeck  seems  better  adapted  for 
tragedy ' ;  xxx  (April),  North  says,  '  A  description  of  his  Purgatory 
by  the  Ghost  of  the  Glasgow  Gander  will  eclipse  Dante's.' 

A.  H.  Hallam,  in  letter  to  W.  H.  Brookfield  (March  4),  from 
Somersby,  in  allusion  to  his  attachment  to  Tennyson's  sister,  says 
'  even  Dante,  even  Alfred's  poetry,  is  at  a  discount ' ;  in  his  Oration 
on  the  Influence  of  Italian  Works  of  the  Itnagination  on  the  same  class 
of  Compositions  in  England,  he  refers  to  the  account  of  the  meeting 
between  Sordello  and  Virgil  in  Purg.  vi.  71-5  as  an  example  of 
Dante's  '  strong  sense  of  community  ' ;  describes  Dante  as  '  an 
entire  and  plenary  representation  of  the  Italian  mind  '  ;  refers  to 
Milton's  debt  to  Dante  and  his  acknowledgement  of  the  debt  (in  his 
letter  to  Buonmattei) ;  speaks  of  '  the  perpetual  freshness  and  quiet 
beauty  '  of  Dante,  and  quotes  and  translates  in  verse  Par.  xxx.  40-2  ; 
in  a  Sonnet  to  Emily  Tennyson  he  says,  '  Old  Dante's  voice  encircles 
all  the  air  ' ;  in  his  essay  '  On  Some  of  the  Characteristics  of  Modern 
Poetry,  and  on  the  Lyrical  Poems  of  Alfred  Tennyson  ',  in  the 
Englishman's  Magazine  (Aug.),  he  explains  the  '  popularity  '  of 
Homer,  Shakespeare,  and  Dante  as  due  to  the  fact  that  'they 
speak  to  the  hearts  of  all,  and  by  the  magnetic  force  of  their  con- 
ceptions elevate  inferior  intellects  into  a  higher  and  purer  atmo- 
sphere ' ;  in  his  criticism  of  Oriana,  he  speaks  of  '  the  meditative 
tenderness  of  Dante '. 

Carlyle,  in  '  Historic  Survey  of  German  Poetry ',  in  Edinburgh 
Review  (Mar.),  observes  that  the  Germans  are  without  a  Dante ;  in 
'  Early  German  Literature ',  in  Foreign  Quarterly  Review  (Oct.),  he 
speaks  of  '  the  mystic  song  of  Dante,  with  its  stern  indignant  moral ', 
as  '  a  splendid  exception  '  in  the  fourteenth  century. 

Frances  A.  Kemble,  in  her  Journal  (April  23),  claims  on  the 
authority  of  Dante's  canzone,  '  Donne,  ch'  avete  intelletto  d'amore  ' 
(V.N.,  §  19),  that  ladies  have  '  the  intellect  of  love';  (May  29)  she 
translates,  and  applies  to  the  weather.  Inf.  vi.  7-8. 

Macaulay,  in  'Essay  on  Moore's  Life  of  Byron',  in  Edinburgh 
Review  (June),  qualifies  Homer,  Dante,  Shakespeare,  and  Milton  as 
'  the  most  correct  of  poets ' ;  and  remarks  that  the  descriptive 
powers  even  of  Homer  and  Dante  are  inferior  to  the  imitations  of 
the  painter  and  sculptor^ 

H.  F.  Gary  :   The  Vision ;    or  Hell,  Purgatory,  and  Paradise,  of 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  79 

Dante  Alighieri.    The  third  edition.    With  the  life  of  Dante,  notes, 
and  an  index.    (Lend.,  3  vols.,  12mo.) 

Susan  E.  Ferrier,  in  Destiny,  quotes  in  vol.  ii,  ch.  2,  Gary's 
version  of  Dante's  description  of  evening  (Purg.  viii.  1-6),  and  in 
vol.  iii,  ch.  80,  quotes  as  motto  Gary's  version  of  Par.  xiii.  133-5. 

A.  Panizzi,  in  '  The  Tourist  in  Italy  ',  in  the  Landscape  Annual, 
k  propos  of  Rimini,  discusses  the  episode  of  Paolo  and  Francesca 
{Inf.  v),  and  suggests  that  Dante's  line,  '  Soli  eravam  e  senza  alcun 
sospetto ',  may  be  a  reminiscence  of  a  phrase  in  the  Tristan  romance, 
'  ils  sont  tons  deux  seul  a  seul,  qu'ilz  n'ont  nul  destourbier,  ne  paour 
ni  d'ung  ni  d'autre.' 

Henry  Stebbing:  Life  of  Dante,  in  Lives  of  the  Italian  Poets,  with 
verse  translations  of  Son.  i,  xx,  xxi  from  the  Vita  Nuova. 

Anon.  :  engraving  of  head  of  Dante  in  medallion,  as  illustration 
to  the  above. 

1831-42 

Kenelm  H.  Digby,  in  Mores  Catholici :  or  Ages  of  Faith,  quotes 
two  or  three  hundred  times  from  the  Commedia,  in  Gary's  translation, 
to  whom  he  acknowledges  his  great  debt  as  the  interpreter  of  'the 
great  poet  of  the  ages  of  faith  '  ;  he  also  translates  one  or  two  passages 
from  the  Vita  Nuova  and  Convivio. 

c.  1832 
Edward  Fitzgerald,  in  '  Reminiscences  of  Tennyson '  (as 
recorded  in  ilfenmr  of  Lord  Tennyson,  i.  120-11),  relates  that  'once 
looking  with  A.  T.  at  two  busts  of  Dante  and  Goethe  in  a  shop 
window  in  Regent  Street,  I  said,  "What  is  there  wanting  in  Goethe 
which  the  other  has  ?  "— "  The  Divine  !  "  '. 

1832 

Edward  Gheney,  in  '  Memoranda  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  Visit  to 
Rome  '  (May)  (in  Lockhart's  Life  of  Scott,  ed.  1833,  vii.  370-1), 
records  a  conversation  with  Scott  about  Dante,  of  whom  he  said  '  he 
knew  little,  confessing  he  found  him  too  obscure  and  difficult ' ;  on 
Scott  remarking  that  it  was  '  mortifying  that  Dante  seemed  to  think 
nobody  worth  being  sent  to  hell  but  his  own  Italians  ',  Cheney 
reminded  him  of  the  place  assigned  to  '  his  own  ancestor  ',  Michael 
Scott,  quoting  the  passages  {Inf.  xx.  115-17). 

In  Edinburgh  Review  (July),  Art.  x,  G.  Rossetti's  '  Comento  anali- 
tico'  is  reviewed  and  the  extravagance  of  his  theory  exposed. 

Frances  A.  Kemble,  in  her  Journal  (Aug.  16),  on  the  voyage  to 
America,  quotes  Purg.  i.  13,  '  that  loveliest  line  in  Dante  ',  a  propos 


80  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1832 — continued. 
of  the  colour  of  the  sea  ;   (Aug.  22)  she  recalls  Dante's  lines  on  fame 
{Purg.  xi.  91-108)  a  propos  of  Sir  Walter  Scott. 

Leigh  Hunt,  in  the  new  edition  of  his  Story  of  Rimini,  in  the 
'  Argument ',  says  the  poem  '  is  founded  on  the  beautiful  episode  of 
Paulo  and  Francesca  in  the  fifth  book  of  the  Inferno,  where  it  stands 
like  a  lily  in  the  mouth  of  Tartarus  '. 

T.  RoscoE,  in  '  The  Tourist  in  Italy  ',  in  the  Landscape  Annual, 
discusses  Dante's  references  to  the  Visconti  in  the  Conimedia ;  and 
remarks  on  the  neglect  of  Dante  by  the  Florentines,  and  on  the 
absence  of  any  monument  to  him  in  Florence. 

TENNY.SON,  in  The  Palace  of  Art,  introduces  '  grim  Dante ',  and 
'  Verulam,  the  King  of  those  who  know '  (a  reminiscence  of  Inf.  iv.  131 ) 
(see  under  1842). 

In  Notizie  intorno  all'  Origine  e  alia  Storia  delta  Lingua  e  delta 
Letteratura  Italiana  (pub.  in  London  by  Rolandi),  an  account  of 
Dante  and  of  his  principal  works  is  given  (pp.  43-7),  with  an  extract 
from  the  episode  of  Paolo  and  Francesca  {Inf.  v.  97-142). 

Charles  Macfarlane,  in  The  Romance  of  History :  Italy,  makes 
frequent  reference  to  Dante,  and  prefixes  to  many  of  the  tales 
mottoes  from  the  Commedia ;  among  the  episodes  he  includes 
Dante's  exile,  with  translation  of  Conv.  i.  3,  11.  20-43  ;  iv.  27,  II.  96- 
100,  in  'The  Wandering  King';  Buondelmonte  {Par.  xvi.  140-1), 
in  'The  Fatal  Nuptials';  and  Manfred  {Purg.  iii.  112),  in  'The 
Doomed  King  '. 

G.  RossETTi :  Sullo  Spirito  Antipapale  che  produsse  la  Riforma,  e 

sulla    segreta    influenza    ch'  esercito    nella    Letteratura    d'  Europa, 

e  specialmente  d' Italia,  come  risulta  da  molti  suoi  Classici,  massime 

da  Dante,  Petrarca,  Boccaccio.    (Londra.) 

[Published  for  the  author  by  Rolandi  and  others  ;  dedicated  to  Charles 
Lyell.  An  English  translation  by  Caroline  Ward  was  published  in  1834. 
'  In  this  work ',  writes  W.  M.  Rossetti,  in  G.  Rossetti  :  A  Versified  Auto- 
biography (p.  67),  '  the  author  develops  and  extends  the  ideas,  which  he 
had  conceived  during  his  study  of  Dante,  as  to  a  secret  society  to  which 
that  poet  and  many  other  writers  belonged,  and  as  to  the  essentially 
anti-christian  as  well  as  anti-papal  opinions  covertly  expressed  in  their 
writings.'] 

A.  H.  HALiiAM  :  Remarks  on  Professor  Rossetti's  '  Disquisizioni 
sullo  Spirito  Antipapale  '  ;  in  which  is  included  translation  in  verse 
o{Son.  vi,  {V.N.,  §  13)  ('Tutti  li  miei  pensier') (in fiemmn*,  ed.  1863, 
pp.  240  ff,). 

Madame  D'Arblay  (Fanny  Burney),  in  Memoirs  of  Dr.  Burney, 
records  (i.  150-1)  that  after  the  death  of  his  first  wife  (Sept.  1761) 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  81 

Dr.  Burney  '  had  recourse  to  the  works  of  Dante  . .  .  that  hardest,  but 
most  sublime  of  Italian  poets  ',  the  result  being  '  a  sedulous,  yet 
energetic,  though  prose  translation  of  the  Inferno  ',  which  was  in 
existence  when  she  wrote,  but  has  not  been  preserved. 

Frances  Trollope,  in  Domestic  Manners  of  the  Americans, 
compares  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi  to  a  '  Bolgia  '  of  Dante  (i.  1-2) ; 
and  applies  to  the  Americans  (i.  62)  an  adaptation  of  Inf.  iii.  51. 

Charles  Bucke,  in  On  the  Life,  Writings,  and  Genius  of  Akenside, 
quotes  Inf.  xxxiv.  61-7,  and  remarks  (pp.  273-4)  on  the  severity  of 
Dante's  judgement  of  Brutus  and  Cassius. 

Thomas  Hood,  among  '  Titles  for  the  Library  Door  at  Chatsworth  ', 
suggests  '  Dante's  Inferno  :  or  Description  of  Van  Demon's  Land  '. 

Leitch  Ritchie,  in  Travelling  Sketches  in  the  North  of  Italy,  in 
the  '  Story  of  Lelia  ',  represents  his  heroine  as  having  recourse  to 
'  sortes  Danteanae ' — '  Sortes  were  wrested  from  the  pages  of 
Dante  '. 

Benjamin  D'Israeli,  in  The  Revolutionary  Epick,  styles  the  Iliad 
'  an  Heroic  Epick ',  the  Aeneid  '  a  Political  Epick  ',  and  the  Divine 
Comedy  '  a  National  Epick  '. 

John  Rogers  Herbert  :  oil  painting  of  '  Francesca  '  (Soc.  Brit. 
Artists,  No.  266). 

1833 

Ichabod  Charles  Wright  :    The  Inferno  of  Dante,  Translated. 

(Lond.) 

[In  bastard  terza  rima,  with  introduction  and  notes  :  dedicated  to  Lord 
Brougham  as  '  one  of  the  most  ardent  admirers  of  Dante  '.  A  second 
edition,  with  portions  of  the  translation  recast,  and  additional  notes,  was 
issued  in  the  same  year.  Reviewed  in  Gentleman^s  Magazine,  Jan.  ; 
Athenaeum,  March  ;  Monthly  Review,  March  ;  Quarterly  Review,  July  ; 
Edinburgh  Review,  July.] 

Henry  Alford,  in  his  Journal  (Feb.  2),  records  that  he  was  pro- 
jecting an  allegorical  poem  in  '  a  mode  of  that  of  our  sweet  Spenser, 
and  the  great  and  holy  Dante  '. 

Lamb,  in  letters  to  Louisa  Badams  (Feb.  15),  and  H.  F.  Cary 
(Sept.  9),  says  that  he  and  Mary  Lamb,  and  Emma  Isola,  are  reading 
the  Inferno,  with  '  the  blessed  furtherance  '  of  Cary's  '  polar-star 
translation  '. 

Tennyson,  in  letter  to  Mrs.  Russell  (March  10),  quotes  Inf.  i.  3 
a  propos  of  her  unknown  address. 

In  Quarterly  Review  (April),  Art.  viii.  Par.  xvii.  58-60  is  quoted  and 
applied  to  the  exiles  of  the  French  Revolution  ;  (July)  Art.  iii. 
Cam.  vi.  53-5  {Conv.  ii)  is  quoted  and  applied  to  Pindar's  odes. 

H.  F.  Cary,  in  Journal  of  a  Tour  on  the  Continent  (April-May), 

G 


82  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 883 — continued. 
mentions  the  MSS.  of  the  Divina  Cmnmedia  he  inspected  in  various 
libraries  at  Rome,  Bologna,  and  Parma. 

Wordsworth,  in  a  sonnet  on  Greenock,  in  Poems  composed  during 
a  Tour  in  the  Summer  of  1833,  introduces  an  adaptation  of  Inf.  iii.  1, 
which  is  prefixed  as  motto. 

Notice  of  Dante  (in  Chambers's  Edinburgh  Journal,  Nov.  2). 

T.  Medwin,  in  The  Shelley  Papers,  records,  a  propos  of  Shelley's 
diffidence  in  his  own  powers,  that '  he  used  to  say  that  reading  Dante 
produced  in  him  despair  '  ;  and  quotes  his  attribution  of  '  the  union, 
and  energy,  and  beauty,  which  distinguish  from  all  other  poets  the 
writings  of  Dante  '  to  the  spirit  of  liberty. 

Lady  Charlotte  Bury,  in  The  Three  Great  Sanctuaries  of  Tuscany, 
introduces  several  references  to  Dante,  and  quotes  as  mottoes 
sundry  passages  from  the  Commedia. 

A.  T.  Malkin  :  account  of  Dante  and  his  works,  in  The  Gallery  of 
Portraits :   with  Memoirs. 

James  Hopwood  :  engraving  of  group  of  Dante,  Petrarch,  Ariosto, 
and  Tasso,  after  Gaitte,  as  frontispiece  to  /  Quattro  Poeti  Italiani. 
<Paris.) 

c.  1834 

Tennyson  :    Ulysses  (suggested  by  Inf.  xxvi.  90-142)  (Tennyson 
said,  '  There  's  an  echo  of  Dante  m  it '). 
[Not  published  till  1842.] 

1884 

In  Quarterly  Review  (March),  Art.  ii,  Dante  and  Pindar  are  described 
as  '  the  two  most  picturesque  of  the  great  poets  of  the  world  ',  and 
Purg.  vi.  64-6  is  quoted  as  an  example  from  the  former;  (June) 
Art.  ii,  reference  is  made  to  '  the  scriptural  expressions  and  imagery  ' 
■of  Dante,  and  to  his  sympathy  with  Pier  delle  Vigne,  his  account  of 
whom  (Inf.  xiii.  58-78)  is  quoted. 

Lamb,  in  letter  to  T.  Manning  (May  10),  describes  how  he  and 
Mary  Lamb  had  read  the  Inferno  and  were  reading  the  Purgatorio  ; 
in  letter  to  H.  F.  Gary  (Oct.)  he  refers  to  Dante  as  '  that  dark  Italian 
Hierophant ',  and    couples  the  Commedia  and    the   Apocalypse  as 

*  divine  riddles  both  '. 

Macaulay,  in  letter  to  T.  F.  Ellis  (July  1)  from  Ootacamund,  says 

*  I  still  think  of  Dante,  as  I  thought  when  I  first  read  him,  that  he  is 
a  superior  poet  to  Milton,  that  he  runs  neck  and  neck  with  Homer, 
and  that  none  but  Shakespeare  has  gone  decidedly  beyond  him  ' ; 
in  letter  to  Margaret  Macaulay  (Sept.)  from  Calcutta,  he  says  that 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  88 

the  Commedia  and  Don  Quixote  were  the  only  two  foreign  works 
which  did  not  disappoint  him  at  a  first  reading. 

Isaac  D'Israeli,  in  vol.  vi  of  Curiosities  of  Literature,  in  '  Senti- 
mental Biography ',  discourses  on  the  lives  of  Dante  by  Boccaccio 
and  Leonardo  Aretino,  the  former  of  which  he  styles  '  the  sentimental 
life  '. 

T.  Moore,  in  A  Character,  introduces  a  simile  from  Dante — '  Like 
those  odd  shapes,  portray'd  in  Dante's  lay.  With  heads  fix'd  on,  the 
^vrong  and  backward  way  ' — and  quotes  the  original  {InJ.  xx.  13-15) 
in  a  note. 

Sir  S.  E.  Brydges,  in  his  Autobiography,  Times,  Opinions,  and 
Contemporaries,  among  other  references  to  Dante,  remarks  on  the 
active  lives  led  by  him  and  other  poets  (i.  36),  though  their  great 
works  were  written  in  retirement  (i.  234,  345) ;  and  classes  Dante 
with  Petrarch,  Shakespeare,  Spenser,  Milton,  and  Byron,  as  having 
attained  '  the  ideal  excellence  of  poetry  '  (i.  394). 

T.  Medwin,  in  the  Angler  in  Wales,  records  opinions  of  Byron 
and  Shelley  with  regard  to  Dante,  and  prints  (ii.  218-20)  a  com- 
posite translation  in  terza  rima  by  Shelley  and  himself  of  Purg. 
xxviii.  1-51. 

T.  Hood,  in  Tylney  Hall,  introduces  reminiscence  of  Dante's 
description  of  the  Gate  of  Hell  (Inf.  iii.  9) — '  that  tremendous  portal, 
in  Dante,  beyond  which  hope  has  not  even  a  name '  (chap.  31). 

Caroline  Ward  :  Disquisitions  on  the  Antipapal  Spirit  which 
produced  the  Reformation.  (From  the  Italian  of  G.  Rossetti. 
Lond.,  2  vols.) 

[This  translation  contains  a  considerable  amount  of  matter,  supplied  by 
Rossetti,  which  does  not  appear  in  the  original.  Numerous  renderings 
from  Dante's  works  are  included,  among  them  some  of  the  earliest  English 
translations  of  many  passages  from  tlie  prose  works  and  Canzoniere.} 

JosiAH  CoNDER,  in  Italy,  quotes  sundry  geographical  references  in 
the  Commedia,  e.  g.  to  Pietola  {Purg.  xviii.  82-8) ;  the  Slavini  di 
Marco  (Inf.  xii.  4-5);  and  the  Carisenda  tower  at  Bologna  (Inf. 
xxxi.  136-40). 

Lady  Blessington,  in  The  Idler  in  Italy,  makes  numerous  refer- 
ences to  Dante,  including  a  lengthy  sketqh  of  his  life  and  political 

career  (iii.  56-65). 

1834^6 

In  Bibliotheca  Heberiana,  the  sale  catalogue  of  the  library  of  Richard 
Heber,  are  registered  upwards  of  seventy  copies  of  the  works  of  Dante, 
including  six  MSS.  of  the  Commedia,  besides  copies  (in  many  cases 
several  copies)  of  the  Foligno  (1472),  Mantua  (1472),  Naples  (1477), 
Venice  (1477),  Florence  (1481),  Venice  (1484),  Aldine  (1502,  1515), 

G2 


84  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1834-6 — continued. 
Junta  (1506),  and  Paganino  (n.  d.)  printed  editions  ;  copies  of  the 
Spanish  translation  of  Villegas  (1515),  and  the  French  of  Grangier 
(1597) ;  and  the  first  editions  of  the  Convivio  (1490),  and  De  Vulgari 
Eloquentia  (1529,  1577).  Three  items  of  special  interest  are  Milton's 
copy,  with  his  autograph,  dated  1629,  of  the  third  edition  (1529)  of 
the  Convivio  (part  iv,  No.  1527) ;  Drummond  of  Hawthornden's  copy, 
with  his  autograph,  of  the  1555  Giolito  edition  of  the  Commedia 
(part  viii.  No.  619);  and  a  MS.  of  the  Commedia  which  had  belonged 
to  Charles  James  Fox  (part  xi.  No.  651). 

1834-7 
SouTHEY,  in  The  Doctor,  quotes  as  mottoes  sundry  passages  from 
the  Commedia,  viz.  Par.  xxix.  10-12  to  chap.  113  ;   Purg.  ix.  70-2  to 
chap.  121  ;    Inf.  ix.  61-3  to  interchap.  24 ;    and  Par.  x.  22-7  to 

Epilude  of  Mottoes. 

1835 
John  Wilson,  in  Nodes  Ambrosianae,  xxxviii  (Jan.),  represents 
the  Ettrick  Shepherd  as  remarking  to  North,  '  I  never  understood 
Dante  till  I  heard  you  read  up  the  greatest  part  o'  Hell  ae  nicht  in 
your  ain  study.  Yon's  fearsome.  The  terzza  rima's  an  infernal 
measure  ...  I  could  hae  thocht  that  you  was  Dante  himsel — the 
great  Florentine.' 

Edward  Fitzgerald,  in  letter  to  John  Allen  (May  23),  says  he  is 
reading  Dante  by  the  aid  of  a  Dictionary  ;  in  letter  to  Tennyson 
(July  2),  he  tells  him  he  has  brought  a  small  Dante  for  him,  and 
another  for  himself. 

Charles  Lyell  :  The  Canzoniere  of  Dante  Alighieri,  including  the 
Poems  of  the  Vita  Nuova  and  Convito  ;  Italian  and  English.  (Lond.) 
[In  unrhymed  verse,  in  tlie  metres  of  the  original.  In  the  Canzoniere,  of 
■which  this  is  the  first  English  translation,  Lyell  included  77  poems,  many 
of  which  are  not  now  accepted  as  by  Dante.  New  editions  in  1840,  1842, 
1845.] 
James  Moxtgomery  :   Life  of  Dante.    (Lond.) 

[Contains  estimate  of  the  Commedia,  and  numerous  translations  in  blank 
verse.] 

Francis  Sylvester  Maiiony  ('  P'ather  Prout ') :  translation 
(verse)  of  Inf.  iii.  1-3,  7-51,  in  '  The  Songs  of  Italy  '  in  Eraser's 
Magazine  (reprinted  in  Father  ProuVs  Reliques,  ed.  1862,  pp.  337-8). 

William  Ewart  Gladstone  :  translation  (in  terza  rima)  of 
Purg.  xi.  1-21  ('The  Lord's  Prayer'),  and  Par.  iii.  70-87  ('  Speech  of 
Piccarda  ')  (printed  in  Translations  by  Lord  Lyttelton  and  Rt.  Hon. 
W.  E.  Gladstone,  1861,  pp.  117-19).' 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  85 

Mrs.  Shelley,  in  Lodore,  says  of  the  hero  (in  chap.  47), '  the  words 
of  Francesca  da  Rimini  rushed  upon  his  mind.  .  .  .  He  recollected 
how  she  and  her  lover  were  consoled  by  their  eternal  companionship 
in  the  midst  of  the  infernal  whirlwind  '  (Inf.  v.  105,  135). 

M.  F.  Catherine  Doetti:!!  Corbaux  :  oil  painting  '  from  Canto  V 
of  the  Inferno  '  {Inf.  v.  121-3)  (Soc.  Brit.  Artists,  No.  86). 

1836 

The  British  Museum  acquires  by  purchase  at  the  Heber  sale  a 
Cent.  XV  MS.  of  the  Divina  Comniedia  (MS.  10317). 

W.  S.  Landor  :  The  Pentameron  ;  or  Interviews  of  M.  Giovanni 
Boccaccio  and  M.  Francesco  Petrarca  .  .  .  showing  how  they  dis- 
coursed upon  that  famous  Theologian  M.  Dante  Alighieri,  and  sundry 
other  matters.    (Lond.) 

[A  prolonged  dialogue  between  Petrarch  and  Boccaccio  as  to  the  merits 
and  demerits  of  Dante,  in  the  course  of  whicli  Petrarch  is  credited  with 
some  exceedingly  severe,  and  at  times  abusive,  criticisms  of  the  Commedia, 
tempered,  however,  by  occasional  expressions  of  admiration.  Sundry 
passages  are  translated  in  prose.] 

I.  C.  Wright  :   The  Purgatorio  of  Dante,  Translated.    (Lond.) 

James  Montgomery  :  Translations  from  Dante  (in  blank  verse, 
in  Poetical  Works),  viz.  Inf.  xxxii.  124-xxxiii.  75  ('  Ugolino  and 
Ruggieri ') ;  Inf.  xxx.  49-148  ('  Maestro  Adamo  ') ;  Par.  viii.  13-15, 
ii.  19-36  ;  v.  91-3  ;  ix.  64-72  ('  Dante  and  Beatrice  ') ;  Par.  xxx.  46- 
120  ('  The  River  of  Life  ') ;  Inf^  iii.  1-80  ('  The  Portal  of  Hell ') ; 
Inf.  xxxi.  112-45  ('  Antaeus ') ;  Purg.  xiv.  127-42  ('  Cain  ') ;  Inf.  x. 
22-114  ('  Farinata  '). 

W.  E.  Gladstone,  in  his  Diary  (Nov.  11),  records  that  he  '  recom- 
menced with  great  anticipations  of  delight  the  Divina  Commedia  '. 

A  short  sketch  of  Dante  (in  The  Ladies'  Cabinet  of  Fashion,  Music, 
and  Romance,  July-Dec). 

In  The  Inquisitor.  Letters  addressed  to  Trelawney  Tomkinson,  Esq., 
the  author  of  which  has  not  been  identified,  is  a  dissertation  '  On  the 
Stile  and  Characteristics  of  Dante  '  (Lett,  iii),  and  a  discussion  of  the 
Commedia,  together  with  an  analysis  of  the  Inferno  (as  far  as  the 
end  of  canto  vii),  which  is  interspersed  with  translations  (including 
the  whole  of  canto  v)  '  in  stanzas  of  three  blank  lines  '. 

Edward  Shannon  :   The  Comedy  of  Dante  Alighieri :   Translated 

by  Odoardo  Volpi  (Dublin) ;    Sonnet  on  Dante  (in  Arnaldo ;  Gaddo  ; 

and  other  unacknowledged  Poems;  .  .  .  collected  by  Odoardo  Volpi, 

p.  240). 

[Shannon  adopted  the  pseudonyms  of  '  Odoardo  Volpi '  and  '  Edward  Fox  ' 
for  the  purposes  of  mystification.  His  translation  {lerza  rima)  of  the 
Commedia  contains  only  Inf.  i-x.] 


86  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 836 — co7itinued. 

J.  Walsh  :  oil  painting  of  '  Subject  from  the  Inferno '  (R.A., 
No.  765). 

Thomas  F.  Boddington  :  oil  painting  of  '  The  Last  Hour ' 
{Purg.  viii.  6)  (Soc.  Brit.  Artists,  No.  418). 

1837 

Carlyle,  in  '  Essay  on  Mirabeau ',  in  London  and  Westminster 
Review  (Jan.),  applies  to  '  trimmers '  Dante's  description  of  the 
neutral  angels  (Inf.  iii.  88  ff.),  and  his  contemptuous  dismissal  of 
them  {Inf.  iii.  51). 

E.  B.  Barrett,  in  letter  to  Mrs.  Martin  (Jan.  23),  describes  her 
first  meeting  with  Wordsworth,  who  '  sate  near  me  and  talked  to 
me  as  long  as  he  was  in  the  room — and  recited  a  translation  by  Gary 
of  a  sonnet  of  Dante's  '. 

Macaulay,  in  '  Essay  on  Lord  Bacon  ',  in  Edinburgh  Review  (July), 
remarks  that  '  Dante  never  stays  too  long ' ;  and  quotes  Inf.  iv. 
43-5  k  propos  of  certain  Greek  philosophers  who  were  '  teachers  of 
unfruitful  wisdom  '. 

Giuseppe  Mazzini,  in  '  On  Italian  Literature  since  1830 ',  in 
Westminster  Review  (Oct.),  criticizes  Manzoni's  comparison  of  Monti 
to  Dante  ;  and  pays  tribute  to  Foscolo  as  '  the  first  who  undertook 
the  study  and  the  culture  of  Dante  as  of  a  profound  patriot '. 

Wordsworth  :  sonnet  on  '  il  sasso  di  Dante '  ('  The  laurell'd 
Dante's  favourite  seat ')  in  '  At  Florence  ',  in  Memorials  of  a  Tour 
in  Italy. 

Keble,  in  Latin  lecture  as  Professor  of  Poetry  at  Oxford,  mentions 
Dante  among  the  poets  who  wrote  sonnets — '  dedit  operam  istiusmodi 
carminibus,  quo  nemo  severius  scripsit,  nemo  religiosius,  Dantes 
Aligherus  '  (Praelect.  xxiv). 

W.  E.  Gladstone  :  translation  (in  terza  rima)  of  Inf.  xxxiii.  1-78 
('  Ugolino ')  (printed  in  Translations  by  Lord  Lyttelton  and  Rt.  Hon. 
W.  E.  Gladstone,  1861,  pp.  109-15). 

Sir  Francis  Palgrave,  in  The  Merchant  and  the  Friar,  quotes 
Inf.  ix.  61-3  as  motto  on  the  title-page,  and  uses  Dante's  phrase, 
volgare  illusire,  of  the  speech  of  Florence. 

In  Bibliotheca  Phillippica,  the  catalogue  of  the  MSS.  in  the  library 
of  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps,  arc  registered  four  MSS.  of  the  Commedia, 
one  of  which  had  previously  belonged  to  Charles  James  Fox  ;  a  MS. 
of  Boccaccio's  Vita  di  Dante ;  and  a  MS.  of  an  unpublished  Latin 
commentary  on  the  Commedia  by  Alberico  da  Rosciate. 

William  Whewell,  in  his  History  of  the  Inductive  Sciences,  quotes 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  87 

(i.  261-2)  Dante's  account  of  his  exit  from  Hell  {Inf.  xxxiv,  88-90, 
103-4,  110-11),  which  he  declares  to  be  more  philosophical  than 
Milton's  account  of  Uriel's  sliding  to  earth  and  back  on  a  sun-beam 
{P.L.  iv.  555-6,  589-92). 

Thomas  Wade,  in  The  Contention  of  Love  and  Death,  makes 
Death  boast  of  his  claim  on  Homer  and  Dante,  and  other  poets,  in 
spite  of  their  gift  of  song  (11.  200  ff.). 

J.  H.  HippisLEY,  in  Chapters  on  Early  English  Literature,  remarks 
on  the  historical  value  of  the  Commedia  (p.  ix),  suggests  that  Dante 
took  the  idea  of  a  vision  from  the  Roman  de  la  Rose  (pp.  20-1),  and 
pays  a  tribute  to  the  picturesqueness  of  Dante. 

T.  F.  BoDDiNGTON  :  oil  painting  of  '  Terrace  Scene  in  the  South  ' 
{Purg.  viii.  1-3).    (R.A.,  No.  321.) 

MusGRAVE  L.  Watson  :  marble  group  of  '  Dante  and  Beatrice ' 
{Par.  iii.  50-1).    (R.A.,  No.  1196.) 

Theodor  von  Holst  :  oil  painting  of  '  Charon  '  {Inf.  iii.  84-7, 
100-2).    (R.A.,  No.  302.) 

Charles  West  Cope  :  oil  painting  of  '  Paulo  and  Francisca  '  {Inf. 
V.  127  ff.).    (R.A.,  No.  39.) 

William  Dyce  :  oil  painting  of  '  Francesca  da  Rimini '.  (R.S.A., 
No.  49.) 

1887-9 

Henry  Hallam,  in  Introduction  to  the  Literature  of  Europe,  among 
many  other  references  to  Dante,  describes  Dante  and  Petrarch  as 
'  the  morning  stars  of  our  modern  literature  '  (ed.  1864,  i.  43-4),  and 
says  they  '  shone  out  by  a  paramount  force  of  genius  '  (i.  104) ;  asserts 
that  Spenser  is  surpassed  by  Dante  alone  among  foreign  poets 
(ii.  240-1) ;  compares  Milton  and  Dante  (iv.  236  ff.) 

c.  1838 
Sydney  Smith,  as  recorded  in  the  Memoir  by  Lady  Holland 
(i.  268),  jestingly  remarked  on  the  inadequacy  of  Dante's  tortures  in 
the  Inferno—'  he  may  be  a  great  poet,  but  as  to  inventing  torture, 

I  consider  him  a  mere  bungler  '. 

« 

1838 
Carlyle,  in  '  Essay  on  Sir  Walter  Scott ',  in  London  and  West' 
minster  Review  (Jan.),  in  illustration  of  his  dictum  that  '  in  the  way 
of  writing,  no  great  thing  was  ever  done  with  ease  ',  refers  to  Dante's 
'  seeing  himself  "  growing  lean  "  over  his  Divine  Comedy '  {Par. 
XXV.  3) ;  in  his  Lectures  on  the  History  of  Literature  (deUvered  in 
London  in  April,  May,  June),  Lect.  V  is  devoted  to  Dante  and  the 
Divina  Commedia. 


88  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 838 — continued. 

James  Montgomery,  in  conversation  (March  8),  as  recorded  in 
Memoirs  of  his  life,  remarks  that '  light,  music,  society,  and  especially 
rest  .  .  .  will  be  found  to  constitute  nearly  the  entire  subject  of  the 
Paradiso  of  Dante '. 

Macaulay,  in  '  Essay  on  Sir  William  Temple  ',  in  Edinburgh 
Review  (Oct.),  imagines  Temple  judged  by  '  Dante's  infernal  tribunal ' 
and  condemned  to  a  place  beside  him  who  made  '  il  gran  rifiuto  ' 
{Inf.  iii.  60) ;  in  his  Journal  in  Italy,  at  Florence  (Nov.  8),  he  records 
his  emotions  on  seeing  the  monument  to  Dante  in  Santa  Croce,  and 
remarks,  '  I  believe  that  very  few  people  have  ever  had  their  minds 
more  thoroughly  penetrated  with  the  spirit  of  any  great  work  than 
mine  is  with  that  of  the  Divine  Comedy,'  adding  that  he  was  proud 
to  think  that  he  had  a  right  to  apostrophise  Dante  in  his  own  words 
to  Virgil  (Inf.  i.  82-4). 

J.  H.  Merivale,  in  Poems  Original  and  Translated,  in  his  preface 
(xi-xiii)  criticizes  recent  translations  of  the  Commedia ;  and  prints 
the  following  renderings  (in  terza  rima)  of  his  own  :  Inf.  iii.  1-136 
('  The  Entrance  of  Hell ') ;  Inf.  v.  25-141  ('  Paul  and  Francesca  ') ; 
Inf.  vi.  34-100  ('  Ciacco,  the  Glutton  ') ;  Inf.  viii.  31-64  ('  PhiUppo 
Argenti ') ;  Inf.  x.  1-136  ('  Dante  and  Farinata  ') ;  Inf.  xiii.  1-108 
('  Peter  de  Vineis  ') ;  Inf.  xiii.  109-51  ('  Lano  and  Sant'  Andrea  ') ; 
Purg.  ii.  67-133  ('  Dante  and  Casella ') ;  Purg.  iii.  103-45  ('Manfred ') ; 
Purg.  vi.  59-151  ('  Sordello  ') ;  Purg.  viii.  1-18,  109-39  ('  Conrad 
Malaspina  ') ;  Purg.  xi.  91-142  ('  Provenzano  Salvani ') ;  Par.  xv. 
97-148  ('  The  Praises  of  Ancient  Florence  ') ;  Par.  xvii.  13-142 
('  Dante  and  Cacciaguida  '). 

Tennyson,  in  letter  to  Emily  Sellwood  (his  future  wife),  remarks 
that  Dante  is  full  of  humour. 

H.  Malden  :  Dante  (in  Distinguished  Men  of  Modern  Times. 
Lond.) 

Richard  Monckton  Milnes  :  Dante's  Vision  ;  from  the  Vita 
Nuova  (§  23, 11. 16-83)  (in  Poems  of  Many  Years.    Lond.) 

Edwin  Guest,  in  A  History  of  English  Rhythms,  refers  to  Dante's 
eulogy  of  Arnaut  Daniel  {Purg.  xxvi.  142  ;  V.E.  ii.  2,  6,  10,  13),  the 
inventor  of  the  '  sestine-stave  '  (ii.  372-3). 

George  Bowyer,  in  A  Dissertation  on  the  Statutes  of  the  Cities  of 
Italy,  quotes  Purg.  vi.  124-6  as  evidence  that  many  of  the  cities  of 
Italy  were  under  a  single  ruler  in  Dante's  day  (p.  23) ;  and  cites 
Dante's  reference  (/w^.*iv.  144)  to  Averroes'  commentary  on  Aristotle 
(p.  82). 

Richard  Westmacott  :    alto-relievo  in  marble  of  '  Paolo  and 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  89 

Francesca  '  {Inf.  v.  74-5,  34^5).    (R.A.,  No.  1276  ;    in  possession  of 
Marquis  of  Lansdowne  at  Bowood.) 

Alfred  D.  Lemon  :  oil  painting  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca '  {Inf. 
V.  138).    (Brit.  Inst.,  No.  368.) 

1839 

The  Ottimo  Comento  on  the  Divina  Commedia  (in  Monthly  Review, 
Feb.). 

Leigh  Hunt,  in  '  Social  Morality  :  Suckling  and  Ben  Jonson  ', 
in  Monthly  Chronicle  (Feb.),  compares  Ben  Jonson's  muse  with  that 
of  Dante,  which,  he  says,  is  '  more  grandly  disagreeable  '. 

Marquis  Wellesley,  in  letter  to  Samuel  Rogers  (April  20), 
discusses  '  the  famous  passage  in  Dante  ',  Inf.  v.  121-3,  and  quotes 
parallels  from  Milton  and  Goldsmith. 

W.  E.  Gladstone,  in  his  Diary  (June  8),  records  that  he  gave  his 
future  wife  (Catherine  Glymie)  Par.  xxvi.  64-6,  and  iii.  85-6,  '  for 
canons  of  our  living.' 

Edward  Fitzgerald,  in  letter  to  VV.  F.  Pollock  (July  20),  suggests 
that  Alfieri '  would  have  been  a  capital  Middle  Age  Italian  :  especially 
for  Dante  to  put  into  Hell.    But  perhaps  he'll  meet  him  there  yet.' 

In  Quarterly  Review  (Oct.),  Art.  vi,  Merivale's  translations  from 
Dante  are  reviewed ,  and  Westmacott's  relief  of '  Paolo  and  Francesca ' 
is  described  as '  one  of  the  most  graceful  and  the  most  pathetic  of  relievos '. 

Earl  Stanhope,  in  Notes  of  Conversations  with  the  Duke  of 
Welli7igton,  records  (Oct.  4)  that  Lady  Burghersh  told  him  that 
Lord  Wellesley  recently  had  repeated  to  her  above  fifty  lines  of  the 
Ugolino  episode,  and  had  said  that  he  thought  he  could  repeat  the 
whole  canto  {Inf.  xxxiii). 

Carlyle,  in  Chartism,  likens  the  wretchedness  of  the  working 
man's  world  to  a  '  Dantean  Hell '  (ch.  4) ;  and  speaks  of  the 
Commedia  as  '  the  mournfulest  of  books  :  transcendent  mistemper 
of  the  noblest  soul ;  utterance  of  a  boundless,  godlike,  unspeakable, 
implacable  sorrow  and  protest  against  the  world  '  (ch.  10). 

Charles  H.  Timpeeley  :  biographical  notice  of  Dante  (in 
A  Dictionary  of  Printers  and  Printing,  Lond.). 

In  Fiori  Poetici  sceUi  ed  illustrati  da  Carlo  Beolchi  (Londra),  pp.  1-68 
are  devoted  to  Dante,  viz.  '  Vita  di  Dante  '  (1-29),  and  '  Poesie  di 
Dante  '  (29-63),  the  latter  being  represented  'oy  three  sonnets,  three 
canzoni,  and  eight  passages  from  the  Commedia. 

La  Divina  Commedia  di  Dante  Alighieri.    (Edimburgo,  24mo.) 

[Edited  by  G.  Ranipini,  published  by  A.  &  C.  Black,  forming  part  of  a 
'  Biblioteca  Classica  Italiana '.  The  seventh  edition  of  the  Commedia 
printed  and  published  in  Great  Britain.] 


90  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

c.  1840 

J.  A.  Heraud  :   Deir  Inferno  of  Dante  Alighieri,  Translated  into 

English  Terza  Rima.     (MS.) 

[Unpublished  ;  MS.  in  British  Museum.  An  extract  (In},  xxvi.  112-42) 
is  printed  in  Dante  in  English  Literature  (ii.  540-1).] 

P.  Hawke  :   The  Divine  Comedy  of  Dante  translated  in  English. 

(MS.) 

[In  prose,  Inf.  i-xvii  only  ;'  unpublished.  Each  canto  is  accompanied  by 
copies  (in  pencil)  of  the  designs  of  Flaxman.  MS.  in  the  Bibliothfeque 
d' Angers  (see  L.  Auvray,  Manuscrits  de  Dante  dans  les  Bibliothiques  de 
France,  p.  139).  .  Hawke  was  professor  of  drawing  at  Angers,  c.  1830-48.] 

1840 

In  Blackwood's  Magazine  (July),  in  a  discussion  of  the  Italian 
legends  as  to  the  Man  in  the  Moon,  Dante's  references  to  the  legend 
of  Cain  {Inf.  xx.  126  ;  Par.  ii.  49-51)  are  quoted. 

W.  S.  Landor  :  The  Discovery  of  the  Giotto  portrait  of  Dante  in 
the  Bargello  at  Florence  (in  Examiner,  Aug.  16) ;  in  letter  to  John 
Forster,  he  quotes  (seven  lines)  '  what  one  of  my  characters  says  on 
reading  Dante's  story  of  Francesca  da  Rimini '  (the  reference  being 
to  his  Fra  Rupert,  published  in  1841). 

Sir  F.  Palgrave,  in  '  The  Fine  Arts  in  Florence  ',  in  Quarterly 
Review  (Sept.),  remarks  on  the  scanty  demand  for  Dante  in  England  ; 
quotes  Dante's  comparison  of  Florence  to  a  sick  person  (Purg.  vi. 
127-51),  and  his  description  of  Florence  in  the  olden  time  {Par.  xv. 
98-129) ;  and  k  propos  of  the  monument  to  Dante  in  Santa  Croce, 
says  that '  Italian  art  is  as  empty  as  the  cenotaph  '. 

Seymour  Stockeb  Kirkup,  in  letter  from  Florence  to  G.  Rossetti 
(Sept.  12),  describes  the  discovery  of  the  Giotto  portrait  of  Dante. 

Macaulay,  in  '  Essay  on  Ranke's  History  of  the  Popes  ',  in 
Edinburgh  Review  (Oct.),  translates  Dante's  reference  {Purg.  xx.  87-9) 
to  the  outrage  on  Boniface  VIII  at  Anagni.     . 

Carlyle  :  The  Hero  as  Poet — Dante  (in  Lectures  on  Heroes,, 
Lond.) ;  in  '  The  Hero  as  Priest  '  he  contrasts  Luther  and  Dante  ; 
and  in  letter  to  Emerson  (Dec.  9)  he  maintains  that  the  sorrows  of 
Goethe  were  as  deep  as  those  of  Dante. 

Isaac  D'Israeli,  in  Amenities  of  Literature,  compares  the  Hell 
of  Caedmon,  Dante,  and  Milton  (ed.  1867,  pp.  42-8) ;  quotes  Dante's 
definition  of  the  ideal '  volgare  illustre  '  in  the  De  Vulgari  Eloqu^ntia, 
and  describes  him  as  '  the  classic  of  his  country  '  (pp.  101  ff.) ; 
and  discusses  the  meaning  of  '  the  three  allegorical  animals  which 
open  the  Vision  '  (pp.  491-2) ;  and  the  reasons  why  Dante  called  his 
poem  a  Comedy  (pp.  502-3). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  91 

I.  C.  Wright  :  The  Paradise  of  Dante,  Translated.     (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Dublin  University  Magazine,  Nov.] 
Keble,  in  Latin  lecture  as  Professor  of  Poetry  at  Oxford,  draws 
a  parallel  between  Dante,  '  Florentinum  Ilium,  triplici  carmine 
nobilem,'  and  Lucretius  ;  and  says  that  Dante  in  his  Paradiso  was 
'  tribus  illis  ferme  contentus  :  Luce,  Motu,  Cantu  '.  (Praelect.  xxxiii.) 
James  Blundell,  in  Principles  and  Practice  of  Obstetric  Medicine, 
quotes  (in  prose  rendering)  Inf.  vii.  13-14,  22-4  (pp.  151,  196). 

Philip  Duncan  Buky,  in  '  Choice  of  Subjects  in  Painting ',  in 
Essays  and  Miscellanea,  eulogizes  Koch's  illustrations  of  the  Commedia 
(pp.  7-8),  and  remarks  that  Dante's  poem  is  a  '  mine  '  for  artists 
(p.  32). 

John  Edward  Taylor,  in  Michael  Angela  considered  as  a  Philo- 
sophic Poet,  in  an  appreciation  of  Dante  and  his  works  (ed.  1852, 
pp.  58  ff.),  quotes  numerous  passages  (in  the  original)  from  the 
Vita  Nuova  and  Convivio,  as  well  as  from  the  Commedia  and  Can- 
zoniere,  and  translates  (in  unrhymed  verse)  Ball,  ix  ('  Poiche  saziar 
non  posso  '),  and  Michael  Angelo's  two  sonnets  on  Dante. 

Theodosia  Garrow  :    On  the  Discovery  of  Dante's  Portrait  on 
the  Wall  of  the  ancient  Chapel  of  the  Bargello  at  Florence  (poem). 
[See  BuUettino  delta  Societa  Dantesca  Italiana,  N.S.  xvii.  46.] 
Sir  John  Hanmer  :    Bertrand  de  Born  {Inf.   xxviii) ;    Romeo 
{Par.  vi) ;  Folco  Portinari  {V.N.,  §  22)  (iii  Sonnets,  Lond.). 

Anon.  :  translation  {terza  rinia)  of  Inf.  xxvii.  58-129  (in  The 
Buried  Bride,  &c.,  Southampton). 

Robert  Browning,  in  Sordello,  which  owes  its  genesis  to  Purg.  vi. 
58  ff.,  among  other  references,  apostrophizes  '  Dante,  pacer  of  the 
shore  Where  glutted  hell  disgorgeth  filthiest  gloom,  Unbitten  by  its 
whirring  sulphur-spume  '  (Bk.  i). 

W.  Pulling  :  To  the  Four  Great  Poets  of  Italy,  Dante,  Petrarca, 
Ariosto,  and  Tasso  (in  Sonnets  written  strictly  iii  the  Italian  Style, 
Lond.). 

Seymour  Kirkup  :  pencil  drawings  of  '  Plan  of  localities  in 
Florence  connected  with  the  life  of  Dante ',  and  '  Two  ancient 
Tuscan  doorways  in  the  house  of  Dante  in  Florence  as  they  existed 
in  1840  '  (engraved  by  G.  Cumming  as  illustrations  Co  C.  Lyell's 
Translation  of  the  Poems  of  the  Vita  Nuova  and  Convito  of  Dante,  1842 ; 
re-engraved  as  Plates  IV  and  V  in  vol.  iii  of  the  Vernon  Dante,  1865); 
water-colour  drawing  of  '  The  portrait  of  Dante  by  Giotto  in  the 
Chapel  of  the  Podesta  in  the  Bargello  at  Florence  '  (made  on  the 
inside  of  the  vellum  cover  of  a  copy  of  the  1531  edition  of  the  Convivio 
— see  Toynbee,  Life  of  Dante,  ed.  1910,  p.  134). 


92  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1840-1 

Catharine  Taylor,  in  Letters  from  Italy  to  a  Younger  Sister, 
introduces  numerous  references  to  Dante,  with  quotations  from  the 
Commedia. 

*  c.  1841 

A.  ViEussEux  :  Dante  and  Petrarch  (in  Knight's  Store  of  Know- 
ledge, Lond.). 

1841 

In  Dublin  University  Magazine  (April),  in  '  Poets  and  Poetesses  ', 
EngHsh  translations  of  Dante  are  discussed,  and  Par.  xv.  97-148 
is  quoted,  together  Avith  the  versions  of  Cary,  Wright,  and  Merivale. 

Leigh  Hunt,  in  letter  to  Macvey  Napier  (Jime  25),  remarks  on 
the  tendency  to  underrate  Petrarch  in  comparison  with  Dante. 

Seymour  Kirkup  :  chalk  drawing,  of  the  size  of  the  original,  of 
the  face  of  the  Giotto  portrait  of  Dante  ;  and  water-colour  sketch 
of  the  figure  of  Dante,  and  of  the  heads  of  Corso  Donati  and  Brunetto 
Latini ;  sent  in  letter  to  G.  Rossetti  from  Florence  (Sept.  14),  in 
which  he  describes  the  condition  of  the  original  after  it  had  been 
'  retouched  '. 

Edward  Fitzgerald,  in  letters  to  S.  Laurence  (Sept.  28)  and 
F.  Tennyson  (Oct.),  gives  his  impressions  of  the  newly  discovered 
portrait  of  Dante — '  all  his  great  poem  seems  in  it '. 

In  Foreign  Quarterly  Review  (Oct.),  Art.  viii,  in  an  appreciation  of 
Dante,  the  episode  of  Paolo  and  Francesca  is  described  as  unequalled 
in  any  work,  ancient  or  modem. 

CoNNOP  Thirlwall,  in  letter  to  Rev.  F.  Martin  (Nov.  8),  quotes 
Par.  iii.  70-90  as  Dante's  solution  of  the  difficulty  cause's  by  the 
supposed  inequality  of  reward. 

T.  Moore  :  The  Dream  of  Two  Sisters  (adapted  from  Purg.  xxvii. 
94-108) ;  in  the  preface  to  the  collected  edition  of  his  poems  he 
refers  to  Dante  as  '  that  sternest  of  all  satirists  ' ;  and  in  the  New 
Hospital  for  Sick  Literati  he  likens  publishers'  puffs  to  '  the  ghosts 
of  Dante's  lay  '. 

Keble,  in  Latin  lecture  as  Professor  of  Poetry  at  Oxford,  com- 
ments on  Dante's  choice  of  Virgil  as  his  guide  '  per  arcana  et  infima 
loca  '  {Praelect.  xl). 

Bruce  VVhyte,  in  vol.  iii.  of  his  Histoire  des  Langues  Romanes  et  de 

leur  Litterature,  translates  (in  verse)  ten  poems  from  Dante's  Can- 

zoniere,  and  a  couple  of  passages  (in  terza  rima)  from  the  Commedia. 

[This  work  was  written  in  English,  but  was  never  published,  except  in 

this   French   translation   in   which  the  English   poetical   renderings  are 

preserved.] 

T.  Hood,  in  My  Trad,  says  that  '  Popery  has  met  with  more 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  98 

efficient  opponents  in  Dante,  Boccaccio,  and  Rabelais,  .  .  .  than  in 
all  the  M'NeJles,  M'Ghees,  and  Macaws  that  have  screamed  in  Exeter 
Hall ', 

William  Spalding  :  account  of  the  life  and  writings  of  Dante, 
with  an  analysis  of  the  Commedia  (in  vol.  ii.  of  Italy  and  the  Italian 
Islands). 

Antonio  Gallenga  ('  Luigi  Mariotti '),  in  vol.  i.  of  Italy  :  General 
Viezos  of  its  History  and  Literature,  devotes  several  chapters  to  Dante 
and  his  works,  and  emphasizes  the  debt  of  Italy  to  him — '  Dante 
gave  his  country  a  language,  and  language  is  the  soul  of  nations.' 

Thomas  Henry  White,  in  Fragments  of  Italy  and  the  Rhineland, 
remarks  that  Florence  bears  the  stamp  of  Dante  on  her  streets,  and 
speaks  scornfully  of  the  monument  to  him  in  Santa  Croce  '  erected 
by — subscription  ! '    (pp.  130,  155  ff.). 

Lord  Vehnon  :  L'Inferno,  secondo  il  testo  di  B.  Lombardi,  con 
ordine  e  schiarimento  per  uso  dei  Forestieri.    (Firenze.) 

c.  1842 
Seymour  Kirkup  :  pencil  drawing  of  '  Portrait  of  Dante  by 
Giotto  in  the  Bargello  at  Florence  '  (engra^•ed  by  Lasinio  as  frontis- 
piece to  Lord  Vernon's  L'Inferno  di  Dante.  Firenze,  1842- — first 
sketch,  before  the  addition  of  the  right  hand  holding  the  three  pome- 
granates, and  of  the  eye) ;  pencil  drawing  of  the  same  (engraved  by 
G.  Gumming  as  illustration  to  C.  Lyell's  Poems  of  the  Vita  Nuova 
and  Convito  of  Dante,  Lond.,  1842 — second  sketch,  with  the  right 
hand,  holding  three  pomegranates,  added  and  the  eye  restored) ; 
water-colour  drawing  of  the  same,  made  from  the  coloured  sketch 
and  tracing  of  1840  (this  drawing  was  subsequently  reproduced  by 
Vincent  Brooks  for  the  Arundel  Society  in  a  chromolithograph, 
which  was  published  in  1859).  About  this  date  Kirkup  also  made 
forty-nine  drawings  of  Dante  subjects,  which  were  engraved  as 
illustrations  of  the  third  (Albimi)  volume  of  the  Vernon  Dante 
(pub.  in  1865). 

1842 

S.  Kirkup,  in  letter  to  B.  R.  Haydon,  from  Florence  (Jan.  4),  says. 
'  my  great  resource  and  constant  companion  is  Dante.  He  is  a  world 
of  himself,  or  rather  three  worlds,  and  what  worlds  !  '  ;  in  letter  to 
Charles  Lyell  (Feb.  27),  he  discusses  the  Torrigiani  bust  of  Dante, 
and  the  several  masks. 

H.  F.  Gary,  in  letters  to  Rev.  W.  Digby  (Feb.  11 ;  June  6 ;  July  22), 
discusses  the  forthcoming  fourth  edition  of  his  translation,  and 
mentions  a  '  pirated  '  American  edition. 


94  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

18i2— continued. 

T.  Moore,  in  his  Diary  (May  11),  compares  his  fame  on  being 
recognized  by  a  London  cabman  with  that  of  Dante  with  the  women 
of  Verona  after  his  supposed  return  from  the  imder- world. 

John  Ruskin,  in  letter  to  S.  Rogers  from  Venice  (June  28), 
suggests  that  if  Dante  had  seen  the  lounging  Venetians  of  that 
day  he  would  have  added  another  scene  to  his  Inferno  for  their 
benefit. 

G.    RossETTi :     La    Beatrice   di  Dante.      Ragionamenti   critici. 

(Londra.) 

[Published  by  Rolaudi.    The  book  is  intended  to  prove  that  Beatrice  was 
not  in  any  sense  a  real  woman,  but  an  embodiment  of  Philosophy.] 

Chakles  Lock  Eastlake,  in  A  Handbook  oftlie  History  ofPaintiiig, 
gives  an  account  of  the  discovery  of  the  Giotto  portrait  of  Dante 
(p.  50,  n.) ;  and  k  propos  of  the  frescoes  in  the  Campo  Santo  at  Pisa 
compares  Orcagna  and  Dante  (p.  70). 

Chaeles  Hindley  :  A  Plain  and  Direct  Translation  of  the  Inferno 
of  Dante  .  .  .  with  Explanatory  Notes.    (Lond.) 

[In  prose  ;   does  not  extend  beyond  Inf.  iv.  57.    Reviewed  in  Spectator, 
July.] 

Alexander  Andrew  Knox,  in  Giotto  and  Francesca,  and  other 
Poems,  in  the  first  poem  refers  to  Dante's  Beatrice  as  '  her  who 
captive  held  in  flowery  chain  The  grand  old  man  who  raised  Hell's 
portal  bar  '  (st.  32). 

Tennyson,  in  revised  version  of  The  Palace  of  Art  (1882),  speaks 
of  '  the  world- worn  Dante  ',  who  '  somewhat  grimly  smiled ',  and  of 
Verulam,  'the  first  of  those  who  know '  {Inf.  iv.  181) ;  in  Locksley 
Hall,  he  introduces  a  reminiscence  of  Inf.  v.  121-3  in  the  lines,  'This 
is  truth  the  poet  sings.  That  a  sorrow's  crown  of  sorrow  is  remembering 
happier  things.' 

[In  this  year  Ulysses,  composed  c.  1834,  was  first  published.] 

Frances  Trollope,  in  A  Visit  to  Italy,  at  Pisa  discourses  of 
Ugolino  and  the  '  Torre  della  Fame  '  (i.  72-8) ;  at  Florence,  of  the 
'  Sasso  di  Dante',  of  the  Baptistery  (quoting  Inf.  xix.  17,  and  Par. 
XV.  134),  and  of  the  Dante  monument  in  Santa  Croce  (i.  10.5-6,  208- 
10) ;  and  at  Bagni  di  Lucca  laments  the  decay  of  the  study  of  Italian 
in  England,  and  especially  of  the  Commedia  (i.  334-5). 

Charles  Lyell  :    The  Poems  of  the  Vita  Nuova  and  ConvUo  of 

Dante  Alighicri,  Italian  and  English.    (Lond.) 

[Dedicated  to  Cary.    A  revised  version  of  the  translations  contained  in 
the  edition  of  1835.] 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  95 

Sir  F.  Palgrave,  in  Handbook  for  Travellers  in  Northern  Italy, 
introduces  numerous  quotations  from  the  Commedia  in  connexion 
with  places  mentioned  by  Dante,  in  accordance  with  Jiis  statement 
in  the  preface,  '  whenever  an  apposite  historical  or  descriptive 
passage  has  occurred  to  us  in  Dante,  we  have  inserted  it.' 

R.  Browning,  in  Dramatic  Lyrics,  introduces  Dante  in  '  Up  at 
a  Villa — down  in  the  City  '  (st.  9),  and  '  the  stone  of  Dante  '  in 
'  Old  Pictures  in  Florence  '  (st.  33). 

Lord  Vernon  :  L'Inferno  secondo  il  testo  del  P.  B.  Lombard!, 
disposto  in  ordine  grammaticale,  e  corredato  di  dichiarazioni  per  uso 
degli  Stranieri.     (Firenze.) 

In  Bibliotkeca  Grenvilliana,  a  catalogue  of  the  most  valuable  items 
in  the  library  of  Rt.  Hon.  Thomas  Grenville,  are  registered  many 
very  rare  editions  of  the  Commedia  (Pt.  i,  pp.  178-9,  831),  including 
the  editio  princeps  (Foligno,  1472),  the  undated  Naples  edition  of 
F.  del  Tuppo,  the  Florentine  edition  of  1481,  with  19  plates,  and 
the  Aldine  of  1502,  on  vellum. 

Dante  Alighieri  (in  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  Edin.,  vi.  617-19). 

Sale  at  Winchester  of  the  library  of  G.  F.  Nott,  late  Fellow  of  All 
Souls,  which  contained  a  large  number  of  Dante  items,  including 
three  MSS.  and  upwards  of  eighty  printed  editions  of  the  Commedia  ; 
-several  editions  of  the  Vita  Nuova  and  Convizno ;  and  a  MS.  of 
Boccaccio's  Vita  di  Dante. 

Henry  Nelson  O'Neil  :  oil  painting  of  '  Paul  and  Francesca  of 
Rimini'  {Inf.  v.  127,  132-8).     (R.A.,  No.  258.) 

W.  S.  P.  Henderson  :  oil  painthig  of  '  The  sunny  days  of  old  ' 
(Inf  V.  127  ff.).    (R.A.,  No.  .523.) 

Henry  W.  Phillips  :  drawing  of  '  The  Torrigiani  Bust  of  Dante  at 
Florence  '  (lithographed  by  R.  J.  Lane,  as  frontispiece  to  C.  Lyell's 
Poems  of  the  Vita  Nuova  and  Convito  of  Dante). 

Anon.  :  outline  drawing  of  the  above  bust  (engraved  as  illustra- 
tion to  the  above  work  of  C.  Lyell). 

M.  L.  :  drawing  of  '  Plan  of  localities  in  Florence  connected  with 
the  life  of  Dante  '  (engraved  by  G.  Gumming  as  illustration  to  the 
above  work  of  C.  Lyell). 

John  Henry  Robinson  :  portrait  of  Dante  (engraved  as  frontis- 
piece to  vol.  ii.  of  Foscolo's  edition  of  the  Divina  Commedia.  Lond., 
1842). 

Anon.  :  drawing  of  '  The  Inferno  of  Dante '  (engraved  as  illustra- 
tion to  vol.  ii.  of  Foscolo's  edition  of  the  Divina  Commedia). 


96  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1842-3 

La   Commedia   di    Dante    Alighieri    illustrata    da    Ugo    Foscolo. 

(Londra,  4  vols.,  8vo.) 

[Published  by  Rolandi ;  edited  by  G.  Mazzini.     Reviewed  in  Athenaeum, 
Dec.  1843.] 

1843 

Dante  and  the  Catliolic  Philosophy  in  the  Thirteenth  Century  (in 
British  Critic  and  Quarterly  Theological  Journal,  Jan). 

H.  F.  Cary,  in  letters  to  Rev.  W.  Digby  (Jan.  16 ;  Oct.  9),  reports 
progress  of  the  fourth  edition  of  his  translation  ;  in  letters  to  C.  Lyell 
(Aug.  29  ;  Sept.  5),  he  refers  to  Lyell's  translation  of  Dante's  lyrical 
poems,  and  expresses  his  agreement  with  Lyell's  views  of  Dante's 
religious  principles. 

S.  KiRKUP,  in  letter  to  G.  Rossetti  from  Florence  (Feb.  5),  discusses 
the  three  pomegranates  in  the  Giotto  portrait  of  Dante. 

Macaulay,  in  letter  to  Macvey  Napier  (Feb.  6),  applies  to  Addison 
Dante's  address  to  Virgil  (Inf.  i.  83-4) ;  in  his  '  Essay  on  the  Life 
and  Writings  of  Addison  ',  in  Edinburgh  Review  (July),  he  notes 
Addison's  omission  to  mention  Dante  in  his  '  Travels  in  Italy  ', 
and  remarks  that  '  he  wanders  up  and  down  Rimini  without  one 
thought  of  Francesca  '. 

J.  H.  Merivale,  in  letter  to  Leonard  Horner  (Feb. '13),  discusses 
Francis  Horner's  criticisms  of  Dante,  and  deprecates  his  depreciation 
of  the  Purgatorio. 

J.  G.  LocKHART,  in  '  Theodore  Hook  ',  in  Quarterly  Review  (May), 
records  that  Coleridge,  in  the  course  of  a  dissertation  on  the  distinc- 
tion between  talent  and  genius,  'declared  that  Hook  was  as  true 
a  genius  as  Dante '. 

William  Dowe  :  translation  (in  eight-line  stanzas)  of  '  The  Death 
of  Ugolino  '  {Inf.  xxxiii.  37-75)  (in  Dublin  University  Magazine, 
June). 

W.  S.  Landor,  in  '  Francesco  Petrarca ',  in  Foreign  Quarterly 
Review  (July),  compares  the  genius  of  Boccaccio  with  that  of  Dante, 
and  remarks  upon  Petrarch's  jealousy  of  Dante  ;  in  letter  to  John 
Forster,  he  mentions  Dante,  with  Homer,  Shakespeare,  and  Milton, 
as  '  the  four  giants  who  lived  before  our  last  Deluge  of  poetry  '. 

G.  Mazzini,  in  '  Thomas  Carlyle  ',  in  British  and  Foreign  Review 
(Oct.),  quotes  what  Dante  says  in  the  De  Monarchia  (i.  3, 11.  30-6)  as 
to  the  necessity  of  collective  effort,  and  points  to  Par.  xxv.  1-9  as 
proof  that  Dante,  like  certain  other  great  men  of  genius,  was  not 
unconscious  of  his  own  powers. 

In  the  Catalogus  Librorum  Impressorum  Bibliothecae  Bodleianae  are 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  97 

registered  seven  Cent.  XV  and  six  Cent.  XVI  editions  of  the 
Comniedia,  besides  the  first  editions  of  the  De  Monorchia  (1559)  and 
Vita  Nuova  (1576). 

OcTAViAN  Blevvitt,  in  Handbook  fan'  Travellers  in  Central  Italy, 
quotes  numerous  passages  from  the  Commedia  in  connexion  with 
places  mentioned  by  Dante  ;  in  the  section  on  Rome  (by  J.  B.  Pent- 
land)  Michael  Angelo's  indebtedness  to  Dante  in  his  fresco  of  the 
'  Last  Judgment '  is  pointed  out,  especially  the  detail  from  Inf. 
iii.  111. 

John  Dayman  :  The  Inferno  of  Dante  Alighieri,  translated  in  the 
terza  rima  of  the  Original,  with  Notes  and  Appendix.     (Lond.) 

[The  first  English  transiation  in  terza  rima  of  the  whole  of  the  Inferno. 
Reviewed  in  Spectator,  Aug.  19  ;  Athenaeum,  March  23,  1844 ;  Westminster 
Retxiew,  .Jan.  1861.] 

Lord  Brougham,  in  '  Camille  Desmoulins  ',  in  Historical  Sketches 
of  Statesmen  in  the  time  of  George  III  (third  series),  a  propos  of  the 
personalities  indulged  in  by  members  of  the  Convention,  quotes  the 
scene  between  Maestro  Adamo  and  Sinon  in  Inf.  xxx.  100-48. 

Carlyle,  in  Past  and  Present,  says  that  the  sight  of  a  workhouse 
was  a  reminder  of  Dante's  Hell  (Bk.  i,  ch.  1) ;  speaks  of  the  dwellings 
of  the  poor  as  '  Ugolino  Hunger-cellars  '  (Inf.  xxxiii.  22-3)  (Bk.  iii. 
ch.  7) ;  and  enforces  the  counsel,  '  follow  thy  star  through  Chaos 
and  the  murk  of  Hell,'  with  quotations  from  Inf.  xv.  55,  and  Par. 
XXV.  3,  and  from  Boccaccio's  Vita  di  Dante  (Bk.  iii,  ch.  12). 

Anon.  :  drawings  of  '  The  Purgatorio  and  Paradiso  of  Dante ' ; 
of  '  Portrait  of  Dante,  after  Kirkup's  drawing  from  Giotto's  fresco  ' ; 
and  of '  The  Tomb  of  Dante  at  Ravenna '  (engraved  as  illustrations  to 
vols.  iii.  and  iv.  of  Foscolo's  edition  of  the  Divina  Commedia,  1842-3. 

James  Hopwood  :  portrait  of  Dante  (engraved  as  frontispiece  to 
I  Quattro  Poeti  Italiani,  Paris,  1843). 

T.  F.  BoDDiNGTON  :  oil  painting  of '  II  Canzone  di  Sera  '  (Par.  xiv. 
87-8).     (Brit.  Inst.,  No.  170.) 

George  Patten  :  oil  painting  of  '  Dante  accompanied  by  Virgil 
in  his  descent  to  the  Inferno,  recognizes  his  three  countrymen, 
Rusticucci,  Aldobrandi,  and  Guidoguerra'  (Inf.  xvi.  4  ff.).  (R.A,, 
No.  67  ;   Brit.  Inst.,  No.  15,  in  1844  ;    Paris  Exhib.,  1855.) 

Frederick  R.  Pickersgill  :  oil  painting  of  '  Dante's  Dream  ' 
(Purg.  xxvii.  99,  101-3).     (R.A.,  No.  155.) 

1844 

Romance  in  Italy  :  Ugolino  {Inf.  xxxiii)  (in  Foreign  and  Colonial 
Quarterly  Review,  Jan.). 


98  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 844 — continued. 

W.  E.  Gladstone,  in  letter  to  Mrs.  Gladstone  (Jan.  21),  directs 
her  attention  to  the  speech  of  Piccarda  {Par.  iii.  43-87),  which  he 
calls  '  a  rare  gem  ',  quoting  1.  85. 

H.  F.  Gary  :    The  Vision  ;    or  Hell,  Purgatory,  and  Paradise,  of 

Dante  Alighieri.    A  new  edition,  corrected.    With  the  Life  of  Dante, 

Chronological  View  of  his  Age,  additional  Notes,  and  Index.    (Lond.) 

[The  fourth  edition,  and  last  in  Gary's  lifetime.  There  were  two  issues,  one 
in  12nio  at  10s.  6d.  ;  the  other,  in  double  columns,  in  8vo  at  6s.  Reviewed 
in  Examiner,  March  15,  1843 ;   Westminsler  Review,  Jan.  1861.] 

H.  F.  Gary,  in  letters  to  Rev.  W.  Digby  (Feb.  7  ;  March  6  ;  April 
10),  reports  an  American  demand  for  his  Dante,  and  announces  that 
the  cheap  (8vo.)  issue  of  his  fourth  edition  was  sold  out  in  the  first 
fortnight ;  in  letters  to  G.  Lyell  (May  1,  15),  he  refers  to  the  latter's 
versions  of  the  Vita  Nuova  and  Convito  (see  under  c.  1830);  and 
criticizes   Fraticelli's   '  canon  '  with  regard   to   Dante's  Canzoniere. 

G.  Mazzini  :  Dante  AUighieri  (in  Foreign  Quarterly  Review,  April). 

Lord  John  Russell  :  translation  (in  heroic  couplets)  of  '  Fran- 
cesca  da  Rimini '  (Inf.  v.  73-142)  (in  Literary  Souvenir). 

In  English  Review  (April),  Art.  v,  the  above  and  other  English 
translations  of  Dante  are  reviewed,  and  an  estimate  is  given  of  Dante 
and  of  the  Commedia. 

In  Athenaeum  (Aug.  24)  is  an  obituary  notice  of  H.  F.  Gary  (who 
died  Aug.  14,  and  was  buried  in  AVestminster  Abbey,  Aug.  21),  in 
which  his  translation  of  Dante  is  described  as  '  one  of  the  master- 
pieces in  our  language,  which  will  ensure  his  name  an  abiding  place 
in  our  literature,  in  connexion  with  that  of  the  Florentine  poet '. 

Macaulay,  in  '  Essay  on  the  Earl  of  Chatham  ',  in  Edinburgh 
Review  (Oct.),  applies  Dante's  description  of  the  change  of  forms 
between  Agnello  Brunelleschi  and  a  serpent  (Inf.  xxv.  49-141)  to 
the  state  of  EngUsh  political  parties  under  George  I. 

Leigh  Hunt,  in  Imagination  and  Fancy,  gives  illustrations  from 
the  Commedia,  and  among  other  passages  quotes  and  translates  in 
blank  verse  Dante's  description  of  the  Giants  {Inf.  xxxi.  34-48, 
58-60,  67-81). 

Pictures  from  Dante,  in  the  version  of  Wright.  Selected  by  the 
Translator.     (Lond.) 

J.  H.  Merivale,  in  Poems  Original  and  Translated  (new  and 
corrected  edition),  further  criticizes  recent  translations  of  the 
Commedia,  and  prints  revised  versions  of  his  own  previous  transla- 
tions (see  under  1838). 

Mrs.  Shelley,  in  Rambles  in  Germany  and  Italy,  quotes  many 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  99 

passages  from  the  Commedia,  chiefly  in  connexion  with  Dante's 
descriptions  of  Italian  scenery  ;  and  expresses  her  preference  for  the 
Purgatorio  and  Paradiso,  though  she  holds  that  there  are  '  finer 
passages  '  in  the  lyiferno  than  in  either  (i.  96). 

Elizabeth  B.  Barrett,  in  A  Vision  of  Poets,  speaks  of  '  Dante 
stern  and  sweet '  (st.  118),  and  describes  him  as  '  poor  in  mirth  ' 
(st.  111-12) ;  in  An  Island,  she  likens  the  hills  of  her  dream-island  to 
'  that  mountain  piece  Of  Dante's  Paradise  '  (st.  4). 

Benjamin  D'Israeli,  in  Coningsby,  makes  Sidonia  observe  that 
bad  music  makes  him  feel  himself  '  in  the  last  circle  of  the  Inferno  ' ; 
the  Princess  remarks,  '  I  wish  that  liti  were  a  little  more  Dantesque  ' 
(Bk.  iv,  ch.  11) ;  subsequently  she  is  represented  'lying  on  a  sofa, 
in  her  boudoir,  reading  the  Inferno  '  (Bk.  v,  ch.  6). 

George  Lillie  Craik,  in  vol.  iii.  of  his  Sketches  of  the  History  of 
Literature  and  Learning  in  England,  among  other  references  to  Dante 
in  connexion  with  Chaucer  and  Spenser,  remarks  that  the  greatest 
poets,  such  as  Homer,  Dante,  Chaucer,  &c.,  have  also  been  the 
greatest  men  (iii.  88). 

Thomas  Wright,  in  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory ;  an  Essay  on  the 
Legends  of  Purgatory,  Hell,  and  Paradise,  current  during  the  Middle 
Ages,  gives  an  account  of  the  Vision  of  Alberic  and  discusses  its 
relation  to  the  Commedia  (pp.  117-22),  of  which  he  gives  an  analysis 
(pp.  122-8). 

Thomas  John  Mazzinghi  :  A  brief  Notice  of  the  recent  Researches 
respecting  Dante  Alighieri.     (Lond.) 

Thomas  Bridgford  :  oil  painting  of  'Beatrice'.    (R.A.,  No.  161.) 

George  Scharf  :  drawing  of  '  Dante,  with  Hell,  Purgatory, 
Paradise,  and  Florence  '  (after  the  picture  by  Domenico  di  Michelino 
over  the  north  door  of  the  Duomo  at  Florence  ;  engraved  by  Dalziel 
as  illustration  to  F.  Pollock's  translation  of  the  Commedia,  Lond., 
1854). 

1845 

Charles  Lyell  :  The  Lyrical  Poems  of  Dante  Alighieri,  including 

the  Poems  of  the  Vita  Nuova  and  Convito.     (Lond.) 

[Revised  versions  of  the  poems  included  in  the  edition  of  1842,  with  twelve 
added.] 

I.  C.  Wright  :  Dante,  Translated  ;   Inferno,  Purgatorio,  Paradiso. 
New  Edition,  revised  and  corrected.    (Lond.,  3  vols.,  12mo.) 
[The  first  collected  edition.] 
Theodore  Martin  :   Dante  and  Beatrice  (with  verse  translations 
of  the  poems  of  the  Vita  Nuova)  (in  Tait's  Edinburgh  Magazine, 
xii). 

H2 


100  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1845 — continued. 

Sir  Archibald  Alison  :  Homer,  Dante,  and  Michael  Angelo  (in 
Blackwood's  Magazine,  Jan.). 

W.  S.  Landor  :  Imaginary  Conversation — Dante  and  Beatrice  (in 
Hood's  Magazine  and  Comic  Miscellany,  March). 

Robert  Browning,  in  letter  to  E.  B.  Barrett  (April  30),  says, 
'  Italy  is  stuff  for  the  use  of  the  North,  and  no  more— pure  Poetry 
there  is  none,  nearly  as  possible  none,  in  Dante  even  '.  She  answers 
(May  2),  'Dante's  poetry  only  materials  for  the  northern  rhymers ! 
.  .  .  Dante's  poetry  seems  to  come  down  in  hail,  rather  than  in  rain — 
but  count  me  the  drops  congealed  in  one  hailstone!'.  He  replies 
(May  8),  '  I  intended  ...  to  bring  Italian  Poets  round  to  their 
old  place  again  in  my  heart .  .  .  anyhow  Dante  is  out  of  it  all,  as  who 
knows  but  I,  with  all  of  him  in  my  head  and  heart  ?  ' 

E.  B.  Barrett,  in  letter  to  R.  Browning  (July  4),  admitting  that 
'  there  is  a  natural  inferiority  of  mind  in  women — of  the  intellect ', 
says,  '  Vittoria  Colonna  does  walk  near  Dante '  ;  to  the  same 
(Dec.  2),  '  How  slow  (to  the  ear  and  mind)  that  Italian  rhetoric  is  ! 
a  language  for  dreamers  and  declaimers.  Yet  Dante  made  it  for 
action.' 

R.  Browning,  in  letter  to  E.  B.  Barrett  (Dec.  22),  a  propos  of  his 
own  '  Sordello  ',  quotes  and  translates  (in  blank  verse)  Purg.  v.  52-7. 

1845-6 
Thomas  Wade  :  translation  (terza  rima)  of  the  Inferno. 

[Unpublished  ;  the  MS.  formerly  in  possession  of  H.  Buxton  Forman,  is 
now  in  the  Macauley  Collection  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  Speci- 
mens (InJ.  i.  1-42  ;  xxxiv.  127-39)  were  printed  in  Nob  Quarterhj  Review, 
April  1877.] 

1845-7 

George  Frederick  Watts  :  oil  painting  of '  Paolo  and  Francesca '. 
(Brit.  Inst.,  No.  82,  1848.) 

[Different  design  from  that  of  1879 — Francesca's  head  does  not  rest  on 
Paolo's  shoulder  ;  Dante  and  Virgil  are  seen  to  the  right.] 

1846 

James  Glassford  :  translation  (verse)  of  Son.  xxiv  {V.N.,  §  41) 
(in  Lyrical  Compositions  from  the  Italian  Poets,  Lond.). 

Leigh  Hunt  :  notice  of  Dante,  with  prose  summary  of  the 
Commedia,  numerous  translations  (in  prose  and  verse)  from  Dante's 
works,  and  verse  translations  of  Inf.  v.  70-142  ('  Story  of  Paulo  and 
Francesca  ') ;  Inf.  xxxii.  124-xxxiii.  90  ('  Story  of  Ugolino  ')  ; 
Par.  XV.  97-129  ('  Florence  in  the  time  of  Dante's  Ancestors  ')  (in 
Stories  from  the  Italian  Poets,  Lond.,  vol.  i). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  101 

Lord  Veknon  :    Chiose  sopra  Dante ;    testo  inedito  ora  per  la 

prima  volta  pubblicato.    (Firenze.) 

Joseph  Garrow  :  The  Early  Life  of  Dante  Alighieri.    (Florence.) 

[The  first  published  English  translation  of  the  Vila  Nuova.  Reviewed  in 
Athenaeum,  Oct.  10,  Nov.  21  ;  and  (prol)ably  by  W.  S.  Landor)  in 
Examiner,  Oct.  17.] 

H.  E.  Napier  :  Villani's  notice  of  Dante,  and  blank  verse  render- 
ings of  numerous  passages  from  the  Commedia  (in  Florentine  History, 
vols.  i-ii). 

Lord  Vernon  :  Petri  AUegherii  super  Dantis  ipsius  Genitoris 
Comoediam  Commentariuni,  nunc  primuni  in  lucem  editum. 
(Florentiae.) 

W.  S.  Landor  :  Imaginary  Conversation — Dante  and  Gemma 
Donati  (in  Works,  1846,  vol.  ii). 

George  Darley  :  Dante's  Beatrice  (in  Atheiiaeum,  Nov.  21). 

R.  A.  :    Dante's  Beatrice  (in  Athenaeum,  Dec.  5). 

William  Nind  :  translation  {terza  rima)  of  Inf.  i  (in  The  Legend 
of  Latimer,  and  other  Poems,  Lond.). 

RusKiN,  in  vol.  ii.  of  Modern  Painters,  among  other  references  to 
Dante,  says  '  there  is  no  tenderness  like  Dante's,  neither  any  intensity 
or  seriousness  like  his,  such  seriousness  that  it  is  incapable  of  per- 
ceiving that  which  is  commonplace  or  ridiculous,  but  fuses  all  down 
into  its  own  white-hot  fire  '  (ii.  ch.  3,  §  10). 

Solomon  Alexander  H.^rt  :  oil  painting  of  '  Dante  Alighieri ' 
{Inf.  xxiii.  94-5).    (R.A.,  No.  292.) 

David  Scott  :  oil  painting  of  '  Dante  and  Beatrice  '.  (R.S.A., 
No.  232.) 

Matthew  Wood  :  oil  painting  of '  Beatrice  '.    (Brit.  Inst.,  No.  75.) 

1847 

T.  Medwin,  in  vol.  ii.  of  his  Life  of  Shelley,  prints  Shelley's  transla- 
tions of  Purg.  xxviii.  1-51,  and  (in  collaboration  with  himself)  Inf. 
xxxiii.  22-75  ;  and  Byron's  and  Shelley's  opinions  of  the  Commedia, 

J.  G.  Grant  :  Madonna  Pia  {Purg.  v.  132-6)  and  other  Poems. 
(Lond.) 

Lord  Vernon  :  Dantis  Aligherii  Legatio  pro  Franceschino  Mala- 
spina  .  .  .  denuo  recognita  et  iterum  in  lucem  edita.     (Pisis.) 

Edward  Fitzgerald,  in  letter  to  E.  B.  Cowell,  observes  that  the 
vision  of  Time,  suggested  to  the  geologist  looking  at  Niagara,  is 
more  wonderful  than  all  the  conceptions  of  Dante  and  Milton. 

Theodore  Martin  :  The  Vita  Nuova  of  Dante  (in  Dublin  Univer- 
sity Magazine,  April). 


102  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 847 — continued. 

A.  Gallenga  ('  L.  Mariotti ') :  The  Spirit  of  Dante  (in  New 
Monthly  Magazine,  May). 

Genealogy  of  the  Poet  Dante  (in  The  Patricians,  Sept.). 

Anox  :  Portrait  of  Dante,  after  Raphael  Morghen  (engraved  as 
frontispiece  to  Gary's  Dante,  Lond.,  1847). 

1848 
Earl  of  Ashburnham  purchases   the  Libri  and  Barrois  MSS., 
including  seventeen  MSS.  of  the  Commedia. 

[In  May  1884  the  Libri  MSS.  and  others  from  the  Ashburnham  collection, 
including  in  all  twenty-seven  MSS.  of  the  Commedia,  were  purchased  by 
the  Italian  Government  for  £23,000,  and  are  now  in  the  Laurentian  Library 
at  Florence.] 

Lord  Vernon  :  Chiose  alia  Cantica  dell'  Inferno  di  Dante  AUi- 
ghieri,  attribuite  a  Jacopo  suo  figlio  ;  ora  per  la  prima  volta  date 
in  luce.     (Firenze.) 

Lord  Vernon  :  Comento  alia  Cantica  dell'  Inferno  di  Dante 
AUighieri  di  Autore  Anonimo  ;  ora  per  la  prima  volta  dato  in  luce. 
(Firenze.) 

AuGUSTiN  Prichard:  translation  (in  rhymed  quatrains)  of  sundry 
passages  from  the  Commedia,  in  Humboldt's  Cosmos  from  the  German 
(ii.  102  ff.). 

Elizabeth  B.  Browning,  in  Part  i  of  Casa  Guidi  Windows,  apos- 
trophizes Dante,  alluding  to  'il  sasso  di  Dante  '  at  Florence,  his  tomb 
at  Ravenna,  and  monument  in  Santa  Croce,  the  Giotto  portrait  in  the 
Bargello,  and  his  meeting  with  Beatrice  described  in  §  2  of  the  Vita 
Nuova  (in  Poetical  Works,  ed.  1872,  iii.  259-61) ;  in  letter  to  Miss  Mit- 
ford  (April  15),  she  refers  again  to  '  the  famous  stone  where  Dante 
drew  his  chair  out  to  sit ' ;  to  the  same  (Aug.  24)  she  writes  of  the 
Tuscans,  '  the  people  wants  stamina,  wants  conscience,  wants  self- 
reverence.    Dante's  soul  has  died  out  of  the  land.' 

John  Harwood  :  oil  painting  of  '  Francesca  da  Rimini  '  {Inf. 
V.  127).    (Brit.  Inst.,  No.  349.) 

A.  WooLMER  :  oil  painting  of  '  Reading  Dante '.  (Soc.  Brit. 
Artists,  No.  323.) 

1849 
John  Aitken  Carlyle  :    Dante's  Divine  Comedy  :    The  Inferno. 
A  Literal  Prose  Translation.    (Lond.) 

[The  first  published  EngU.sh  prose  translation  of  the  Inferno.  Carlyle  in- 
tended to  translate  the  whole  of  the  Commedia,  and  actually  finished  '  the 
greater  part  of  the  Purgatorio',  as  he  states  in  the  preface  to  his  second 
edition  (1867) ;  but  no  more  was  published.  Reviewed  in  Examiner, 
Feb.  3;  Athermeum,  March  10  ;  Christian  Remembrancer,  Jan.  1850; 
Dublin  University  Magazine,  Sept.  1853  ;   Westminster  Reviexv,  Jan.  1S61.] 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  103 

A.  Gallenga  ('  L.  Mariotti ') :  Dante  (in  Italy,  Past  and  Present. 
Lond.). 

Elizabeth  B.  Browning,  in  A  Child's  Grave  at  Florence,  alludes 
(st.  6)  to  Par.  xvi.  152-4,  the  conversion  of  the  Florentine  lily  from 
white  to  crimson. 

Henry  Clark  Barlow  :  Dante's  Opinion  of  the  Temporal  Power 
of  the  Pope  (in  Examiner,  July  14). 

In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  (Oct.,  N.S.  xxxii.  343)  are  printed 
fifteen  lines  of  Gray's  translation  of  the  Ugolino  episode  (see  c.  1737). 

William  Brodie  :  bust  of '  Dante  '.     (R.S.A.,  No.  602.) 

R.  F.  Abraham  :  oil  painting  of  '  Paolo  and  Francisca ;  from 
Dante  '.     (Brit.  Inst.,  No.  275.) 

R.  YoiTNG  :  Portrait  of  Dante,  after  Raphael  Morghen  (engraved 
as  frontispiece  to  J.  A.  Carlyle's  translation  of  the  Inferno). 

Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti  ^ :  pen-and-ink  sketches  of  '  First 
Anniversary  of  the  Death  of  Beatrice  (Dante  drawing  an  Angel)' 
(V.N.,  §  35,  11.  1-13) ;  '  Giotto  painting  Dante's  Portrait'  (in  Bir- 
mingham Art  Gallery) ;  pencil  sketch  for  '  Dante  sees  Beatrice  at  a 
Marriage  Feast '  (V.N.,  §  14,  11.  15-57)  (in  Birmingham  Art  Gallery). 

1849-50 

D.  G.  Rossetti  :  pen-and-ink  sketch  of  triptych  of  '  II  Saluto 
di  Beatrice  '  {V.N.,  §  3,  11.  5-15  ;   Purg.  xxx.  70-8). 

c.  1850 

E.  B.  Browning  :  translation  (terza  rima)  of  Inf.  i  (printed  in 
Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning's  hitherto  unpublished  Poems  and  Stories, 
ed.  H.  Buxton  Forman,  Boston,  Mass.,  priv.  pr.,  1914,  ii.  288-48). 

Frederic  Leighton  :  silver  -  point  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca ' 
(Inf.  V.  133-6)  (in  Leighton  House  Gallery). 

D.  G.  Rossetti  :  pen-and-ink  sketches  of  '  Dante,  Beatrice,  and 
Love  '  {V.N.,  §  2,  11.  31-2),  and  '  Dante  meeting  Beatrice  in  Paradise  ' 
{Purg.  xxx.  70-3)  (in  Birmingham  Art  Gallery). 

1850 
Patrick  Bannerman  :    The  Comedy  of  Dante  Alighieri,  Trans- 
lated (in  heroic  verse).     (Edin.) 

[Reviewed  in  Athenaeum,  June  8  ;  Wesiminster  Review,  Jan.  1861.] 
H.  C.  Barlow  :    La  Divina  Commedia.    Remarks  on  the  Reading 
of  Inf.  v.  59.    (Lond.) 

Lord  Vernon  :    Serie  Cronologica  delle  Edizioni  dell'  intero  testo 

'  For  the  identification  of  Uossetti's  numerous  Dante  pictures,  see  Toynbec, 
'  Chronological  List,  with  Notes,  of  Paintings  and  Drawings  from  Dante,  by 
Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti ',  in  Scritti  Varii  di  Ervclizione  e  di  Critica  in  Onore  di 
R.  Renter.    Torino,  1912. 


104  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1850 — continued. 

e  delle  parti  separate  della  Divina  Commedia  prodotte  in  luce  fino 
al  1850 ;  delle  sue  Traduzioni,  de'  suoi  Comenti,  e  delle  principali 
Opere  che  servono  ad  illustrarla.     (Firenze.) 

Richard  William  Church  :  Dante  (in  Christian  Remembrancer, 
Jan.). 

[Republished  in  book  form  in  1854  ;  reprinted  in  1878.] 

J.  P.  :  Francesca  da  Rimini  (verse  trans,  of  Inf.  v.  73-142)  (in 
TaiVs  Edinburgh  Magazine,  May). 

S.  KiRKUP  :   Giotto's  Portrait  of  Dante  (in  Spectator,  May  11). 

G.  A.  Bezzi  :  Dante's  Portrait  (in  Spectator,  May  25). 

G.  B.  Cavalcaselle  :  Giotto's  Portrait  of  Dante  (in  Spectator, 
July  13). 

J.  Cayley  :  translation  (verse)  of  Inf.  ix.  87-106 ;  iii.  1-186 ; 
vi.  4-99  (in  Critic,  Sept.  14,  Oct.  1,  15). 

W.  S.  Landor  :   Dante  (poem)  (in  Eraser's  Magazine,  Dec). 

William  Brodie  :  marble  bust  of  '  Dante  '.    (R.S.A.,  No.  461.) 

John  Hancock  :  marble  statue  of '  Beatrice  '  {Son.  xxix).  (R.A., 
No.  1303  ;    Paris  Exhib.,  1855.) 

1851 

Charles  Bagot  Cayley  :    Dante's  Divine  Comedy.    The  Vision 

of  Hell :   translated  in  the  original  ternary  rhyme.    (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Athenaeum,  Sept.  6  ;  Spectator,  Oct.  11  ;  Examiner,  Oct.  25  ; 
Literary  Gazette,  Nov.  22.] 

Felicia  Hemans  :  The  Maremma  (Purg.  v.  188-6)  (in  Tales  and 
Historic  Scenes,  Edin.). 

E.  B.  Browning,  in  Part  ii  of  Casa  Guidi  Windows  (11.  8  ff.) 
apostrophizes  '  Dante's  Florence  '. 

Leonard  Francis  Simpson  :  translation  (terza  rima)  of  the 
Francesca  episode  {Inf.  v.  97-107,  116-42),  and  of  sundry  passages 
from  Dante's  prose  works,  in  The  Literature  of  Italy. 

George  Scharf  :  drawings  of  Giotto's  portrait  of  Dante,  and  of 
Raphael's  fresco  of  Parnassus  in  the  Vatican,  with  the  figure  of  Dante 
(engraved  as  illustrations  of  Kugler's  Schools  of  Painting  in  Italy, 
Lond.,  1851). 

D.  G.  RossETTi :  water-colour  of  '  Dante  sees  Beatrice  at  a 
Marriage-Feast '  {V.N.,  §  14, 11.  15-57). 

Joseph  Noel  Paton  ;  oil  painting  of  '  Death  of  Paolo  and 
Francesca  da  Rimini '.    (R.S.A,,  No.  171.) 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  105 

1852 

Frances  Joanna  Bunbury  :  The  Life  and  Times  of  Dante 
Alighieri.    From  the  Italian  of  Count  Cesare  Balbo.    (Lond.,  2  vols.) 

E.  O'DoNNELL :  Translation  of  the  Divina  Commedia  of  Dante 
Alighieri.    (Lond.) 

[The  first  complete  English  prose  translation.] 

J.  M.  :  '  Was  Dante  ever  at  Oxford  ?  '  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
July  31). 

J.  Noel  Paton,  oil  painting  of  '  Dante  meditating  the  episode  of 
Francesca  da  Rimini  and  Paolo  Malatesta  '.  (R.S.A.,  No.  83  ;  in 
the  Wrigley  collection  in  Bury  Art  Gallery.) 

Alexander  Munro  :  marble  group  of  '  Paolo  e  Francesca  '  {Inf. 
V.  127-38).  (R.A.,  No.  1340  ;  subsequently  in  possession  of  W.  E. 
Gladstone.) 

William  Bell  Scott  :  oil  painting  of '  Boccaccio's  Visit  to  Dante's 
Daughter  '.    (Brit.  Inst.,  No.  435.) 

D.  G.  RossETTi :  water-colours  of  '  Giotto  painting  Dante's 
Portrait ' ;  '  Meeting  of  Dante  and  Beatrice  in  Paradise  '  {Purg. 
XXX.  70-3). 

1853 

The  British  Museum  acquires  by  purchase  at  Dr.  Hawtrey's  sale 
a  Cent.  XIV  MS.  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (MS.  19587). 

C.  B.  Cayley  :  Dante's  Divine  Comedy.  The  Purgatory  :  trans- 
lated in  the  original  ternary  rhyme.    (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Dublin  University  Magazine,  Sept. ;   Athenaeum,  Dec.  18.] 
Dante,   Milton,  and  Aeschylus  (in   TaiVs  Edinburgh  Magazine, 
XX.  513  ff.). 

W.  S.  Landor  :  poem  on  Dante,  in  Last  Fruit  off  an  Old  Tree ; 
in  '  Francesco  Petrarca  '  he  says  that  Dante  is  surpassed  by  Shake- 
speare alone  in  his  description  of  love  ;  and  declares  that  there  is 
nothing  in  Italian  literature  so  beautiful  as  the  episode  of  Francesca. 
RuSKiN,  in  vol.  ii.  of  Stones  of  Venice,  says,  '  Every  line  of  the 
Paradiso  is  full  of  the  most  exquisite  and  spiritual  expressions  of 
Christian  truth  '  (ch.  8,  §  57) ;  and  in  vol.  iii,  '  I  think  that  the 
central  man  of  all  the  world,  as  representing  in  perfect  balance  the 
imaginative,  moral,  and  intellectual  faculties,  all  at  their  highest, 
is  Dante  '  (§  67). 

D.  G.  RossETTi :  oil  painting  of  '  Dante's  Resolve  to  write  the 
Commedia  in  memory  of  Beatrice'  {V.N.,  §  43,  II.  1-11)  (unfinished); 
water-colour  of '  Dante  on  the  Anniversary  of  the  Death  of  Beatrice  '. 
(Dante  drawing  an  Angel)  {V.N.,  §  35, 11.  1-13)  (in  Taylorian  Gallery 
at  Oxford). 


106  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 853 — continued. 
F.  Leightox  :   silver-point  of  '  Face  of  Dante '  (in  possession  of 
Mr.  Geo.  Musgrave  at  Oxford). 

1854 
I.  C.  Wright  :    The  Divine  Comedy  of  Dante  Alif;hieri.    Trans- 
lated into  English  verse.    Third  edition,  revised.    (Lond.) 

C.  B.  Cayley  :  Dante's  Divine  Comedy.  The  Paradise  :  trans- 
lated in  the  original  ternary  rhyme.    (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Spectator,  April  1  ;   North  British  liexnew,  Aug.] 
William  Frederick  Pollock  :    The  Divine  Comedy ;    or,  The 
Inferno,  Purgatory,  and  Paradise  of  Dante  Alighieri.    Rendered  into 
English  (blank  verse).    (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Examiner,  Jan.  8  ;  Spectator,  April  1  ;  Athenaeum,  July  8  ; 
Westminster  Review,  Jan.  1861.] 

TiioJiAS  Brooksbank  :  Dante's  Divine  Comedy.    The  First  Part  : 

Hell.    Translated  in  the  Metre  of  the  Orginal,  with  Notes.    (Lond.) 

[No  more  was  published.  Reviewed  in  North  British  Review,  Aug. ; 
Athenaeum,  March  24,  1855  ;  Westminster  Review,  Jan.  1861  :  Blackwood's 
Magazine,  .Tune  1867. J 

Francis  Turner  Palgrave  :  Dante  to  Beatrice  (two  poems)  (in 
Idylls  and  Songs.    Lond.). 

Sydney  Dobei.l,  in  Balder  (sc.  xxiii),  apostrophizes  Dante. 

Ruskin,  in  Giotto  and  his  Works,  quotes  and  comments  on  the 
episode  of  Rinaldo  degli  Scrovigni  (Inf.  xvii.  64  ff.). 

Richard  Shilleto  :  translation  (Latin  hexameters)  of  Inf.  vii. 
61-84  ('  Fortuna  ')  (printed  in  Arundines  Cami.    Camb.,  1860.) 

Dante's  Beatrice  (in  British  Quaiierly  Review,  Jan.). 

Dante  and  his  Translators  (in  Dublin  University  Magazine,  May). 

Dante  and  his  Interpreters  (in  North  British  Revieiv,  Aug.). 

W.  W.  Fyfe  :  Sketches  of  Great  Authors  :  Dante  (in  Sharpens 
London  Magazine,  Aug.). 

H.  C.  Barlow  :  Letteratura  Dantesca  (in  Morning  Post,  Aug.  31). 

W.  H.  F.  :   Dante  and  Tacitus  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Sept.  23). 

George  Scharf  :  fifty-nine  outline  drawings,  after  Flaxman  and 
others  (engraved  on  wood  by  George  and  Edward  Dalziel  as  illustra- 
tions to  W.  F.  Pollock's  translation  of  the  Commedia). 

J.  Noel  Paton  :  oil  pahiting  of '  Dante  and  Beatrice  in  the  Lunar 
Sphere  '  (Par.  ii).    (R.S.A.,  No.  831.) 

Henry  Stormonth  Leifchild  :  marble  group  of  '  Paolo  e  Fran- 
cesca  di  Rimino  '  (Inf  v.  106).    (R.A.,  No.  1391.) 

John  Hancock  :  bronze  statuette  of  'Dante's  Beatrice'  (Purg. 
XXX.  73).    (R.A.,  No.  1416.) 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  107 

D.  G.  RosSETTi :    pencil  drawing  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca  '  {Inf. 

V.  127-36). 

c.  1855 

D.  G.  RossETTi :  water-colour  of '  The  Boat  of  Love  '  (Son.  xxxii) ; 

pencil  and  ink  drawing  of   '  Dante   seated  ' ;    pencil   drawings  of 

'  Dante  at  Verona,  descending  the  Stairs  of  Can  Grande's  Palace ', 

'  Dante  and  the  Court-Jester  at  Verona  ',  and  '  Dante  and  Beatrice  '. 

1855 

C.  B.  Cayley  :    Dante's  Divine  Comedy  :    Notes.    (Lond.) 

[Contains  anonymous  verse-rendering  ot  Son.  xv  (V.N.,  §  26).] 

Cardinal  Wiseman  :  translation  (blank  verse)  of  Par.  xxvii.  1-6 
(in  Lecture  on  the  Perception  of  Natural  Beauty  by  the  Ancients  and 
Moderns.     Lond.). 

Theodore  Martin  :  Madonna  Pia,  a  Tragedy  in  three  Acts  {Purg. 
V.  130-6).    (Lond.,  priv.  pr.) 

Dante  Alighieri  (in  Lives  oftlie  Illustrious,  vii.  241-52). 

Robert  Browning,  in  One  Word  More,  introduces  (st.  5-8,  19)  the 
episode  of  Dante  drawing  an  Angel  on  the  first  anniversary  of  the 
death  of  Beatrice  {V.N.,  §  35). 

Henry  Hart  Milman,  in  his  History  of  Latin  Christianity,  among 
other  references  to  Dante,  gives  an  account  of  the  De  Monorchia 
(v.  391-3),  of  Dante's  conceptions  of  Hell,  Purgatory,  and  Paradise 
(vi.  426-8),  and  of  Dante  and  his  works,  with  a  parallel  between 
Dante  and  Tacitus  (vi.  510-16). 

G.  J.  C.  :  translation  [terza  rima)  oilnf.  xxxii.  124-39  ;  xxxiii.  1-88 
('  The  Tower  of  Famine  ')  (in  Fraser^s  Magazine,  Sept.). 

Italian  Literature  during  the  Trecento — Dante  (in  Dublin  Univer- 
sity Magazine,  Sept.). 

D.  G.  RossETTi  :  water-colours  of '  Paolo  and  Francesca '  (triptych) 
(Inf.  V.  74-5,  112-14,  127-36) ;  '  Matilda  gathering  Flowers  '  (Purg. 
xxviii.  37  ff.) ;  '  Dante's  Vision  of  Rachel  and  Leah  '  (Purg.  xxvii. 
97-108);   'Beatrice'. 

Sir  Charles  Lock  Eastlake  :  oil  painting  of '  Beatrice  '.  (R.A., 
No.  120.) 

William  Frederick  Woodington  :  oil  painting  of  '  A  Vessel 
under  conduct  of  an  Angel,  coming  over  the  waves  with  Spirits  to 
Purgatory  '  {Purg.  ii.  40  ff.).    (R.A.,  No.  682.) 

T.  M.  BoucHiER  Marshall  :  oil  painting  of  '  Francesca  '  {Inf.  v). 
(R.A.,  No.  99.) 

F.  Leighton  :  oil  painting  of  '  Cimabue's  celebrated  Madonna 
carried  in  Procession  through  the  Streets  of  Florence  (Dante  a 
spectator) '.    (R.A.,  No.  569  ;   purchased  by  Queen  Victoria.) 


108  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1855-6 

D.  G.  RossETTi :  water-colour  of  '  Dante  sees  Beatrice  at  a 
Marriage-Feast '  (replica  of  drawing  of  1851). 

1856 

E.  Monro  :  Dante,  Goethe,  and  Shakespeare  (in  Parochial  Lectures 
on  English  Poetry.    Lond.). 

Dante  and  Italian  Literature  (in  Methodist  Quarterly,  July).    , 

RusKiN,  in  Harbours  of  England,  quotes  Dante's  description  of  the 
Angel  Pilot  {Purg.  ii.  16^5),  and  remarks  on  Dante's  love  of  boats  ; 
in  vol.  iii.  of  Modern  Painters,  he  translates  (in  prose)  numerous 
passages  from  the  Commedia ;  couples  Dante  and  Spenser  as  '  masters 
of  the  spiritual  world  '  (ch.  8,  §  7) ;  contrasts  Dante's  Hell  with  that 
of  Milton  (ch.  14,  §  29) ;  analyses  Dante's  representation  of  landscape, 
and  quotes  and  comments  on  his  description  {Purg.  xxviii.  40-63)  of 
Matilda  (ch.  14,  §§  34-40),  and  of  the  vision  of  Rachel  and  Leah 
(Purg.  xxvii.  97-108)  (ch.  14,  §  37) ;  speaks  of  Dante  as  '  the  great 
prophetic  exponent  of  the  heart  of  the  Middle  Ages  '  (ch.  14,  §  39) ; 
examines  Dante's  conception  of  rocks  in  Malebolge  {Inf.  xviii.  1  ff.) 
(ch.  15,  §§  3-7) ;  criticizes  Dante  as  a  climber  (ch.  15,  §  13) ;  notes 
his  indifference  to  cloud  effects  (ch.  15,  §  20) ;  in  vol.  iv.  of  Modern 
Painters,  remarks  on  his  descriptions  of  rocks  (ch.  16,  §  19) ;  contrasts 
Dante  and  Shakespeare  (ch.  20,  §§  29,  30,  38). 

D.  G.  RossETTi  :  water-colour  of  'Dante's  Dream'.  {V.N.,  §  23, 
11.  33-68.) 

William  Gale  :  oil  painting  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca  '  (Inf. 
V.  44).    (Brit.  Inst.,  No.  406.) 

Alexander  Munro  :  marble  bust  of  '  Dante  '.    (R.A.,  No.  1304.) 

1857 

Whitley  Stokes  :  translation  (verse)  of  Son.  xxxii  (in  '  Tuscan 
Proverbs  ',  in  Eraser's  Magazine,  Jan.). 

Translations  of  Dante  (in  Christian  Remembrancer,  April). 

H.  C.  Barlow  :  Dante's  Door  at  Florence  (in  Athenaeum,  April  25) ; 
Dante's  Portrait  in  the  Bargello  at  Florence  (in  same,  July  4) ;  The 
Period  of  Dante's  Vision  (in  .^ame,  Nov.  28) ;  Letteratura  Dantesca. 
Remarks  on  the  reading  of  Paradise,  vii.  114.    (Lend.) 

Emilie  A.  Hawkes  :  Dante  (in  Imperial  Dictionary  of  Universal 
Biography.    Lond.). 

Frederick  Denison  Maurice  :  Dante,  in '  Mediaeval  Philosophy ', 
in  vol.  iii.  of  Moral  and  Metaphysical  Philosophy.    (Lond.) 

Alexander  Munro  :  marble  bust  of '  Beatrice  '.    (R.  A.,  No.  1306.) 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  109 

Hekry  Weioall,  jun.  :  oil  painting,  from  Inf.  v.  121-3.  (Brit, 
Inst.,  No.  443.) 

1858 

Lord  Vernon  :  Le  Prime  Quattro  Edizioni  della  Divina  Com- 
media,  letteralmente  ristampate.    (Londra.) 

Lord  Vernon  :  L'Inferno  di  Dante  Alighieri,  Disposto  in  ordine 
grammaticale,  e  corredato  di  brevi  Dichiarazioni,  vol.  i.    (Londra.) 

Raymond  de  Vericour  :  The  Life  and  Times  of  Dante. 
(Lend.) 

Matthew  Arnold,  in  his  Note-books  (ed.  Mrs.  Wodehouse,  Lond. 
1902),  quotes  Inf.  xxiv.  46-8  ;   xvi.  61-8  ;   xxvi.  21-4. 

A.  M.  G.  :  Count  Ugolino  (Inf.  xxxiii)  (in  Monthly  Packet,  Feb.). 

A.  R.  B. :  Italian  Literature — Dante  (in  Eraser's  Magazine,  April). 

H.  C.  Barlow  :  Fonte  Branda  and  the  Casentino  (Inf.  xxx.  78) 
(in  Athenaeum,  July  3) ;  Francesca  da  Rimini  (in  sa7ne,  Nov.  27) ; 
Proposed  Dante  Festival  at  Florence  (in  same.  Dee.  25). 

Dante  (in  Eclectic  Review,  Dec.). 

Henry  Weigall,  jun.  :  oil  painting  of  '  Beatrice  di  Dante  '. 
(Brit.  Inst.,  No.  189.) 

Alfred  W.  Elmore  :  oil  painting  of  '  An  Incident  in  the  life  of 
Dante  '  (Dante  returned  from  Hell).    (R.A.,  No.  8.) 

D.  G.  Rossetti  :  pen-and-ink  drawing  of  '  Dante  and  his  Circle ' 
(burlesque  on  the  title  of  the  translations  from  Dante  and  his  con- 
temporaries, upon  which  he  was  engaged). 

1859 

The  British  Museum  acquires  by  purchase  at  the  Libri  sale  a 
Cent.  XV  MS.  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (MS.  22780). 

H.  C.  Barlow  :  The  Slavina  di  Marco  (Inf.  xii.  4-9)  (in  Athenaeum, 
March  5) ;  The  Casato  of  Dante  (in  same,  March  26) ;  Le  Prime  Quattro 
Edizioni  della  Divina  Commedia  (in  same,  April  23  ;  Morning  Post, 
April  23)  ;  On  the  Reading  '  sugger  dette  '  (Inf.  v.  59)  in  the  Antaldi 
Codice  in  the  British  Museum  (in  Athenaeum,  April  30) ;  The  '  Veltro' 
of  Dante  (in  same,  Nov.  26) ;  Francesca  da  Rimini,  her  Lament  and 
Vindication  ;   with  a  brief  Notice  of  the  Malatesti.    (Lond.) 

H.  H.  :  Dante  (sonnet)  (in  Chambers's  Journal,  April  9). 

H.  A.  J.  Munro  :  translation  (Latin  hexameters)  of  Inf.  xxxiv. 
22-54  ;   V.  97-142  ;   xxxiii.  37-75  (in  Sabrinae  Corolla,  Camb.). 

Matthew  Arnold,  in  his  Note-books  (ed.  Mrs.  Wodehouse,  Lond., 
1902),  quotes  Purg.  xiv.  93. 

John  Wesley  Thomas  :  The  Trilogy  ;  or  Dante's  Three  Visions. 
Inferno,  or  the  Vision  of  Hell :  Translated  into  English,  in  the  Metre 


110  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1859 — continued. 

and  Triple  Rhyme  of  the  Original ;    with  Notes  and  Illustrations. 

(Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Athenaeum,  July  9  ;  Saturday  Review,  Aug.  20  ;  Westminster 
Review,  Jan.  1861.] 

Bruce  Whyte  :   A  Free  Translation,  in  Verse,  of  the  Inferno  of 

Dante,  with  a  Preliminary  Discourse  and  Notes.    (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Athenaeum,  July  9  ;  Saturday  Review,  Aug.  20  ;  Westminster 
Review,  Jan.  1861.] 

Dinah  Maria  Mulock  :  Beatrice  to  Dante ;  Dante  to  Beatrice 
(in  Poems  by  the  Author  of ''  John  Halifax,  Gentleman ',  Lond.). 

A.  Manning  :  Dante  (in  ch.  13  of  TJie  Story  of  Italy,  Lond.). 

D.  G.  RossETTi :  water-colour  of  '  Giotto  painting  Dante's 
Portrait '  (unfinished  replica  of  drawing  of  1852) ;  pencil  sketch  of 
'  Salutatio  Beatricis  in  Terra'  (V.N.,  §3,  11.  5-15);  pen-and-ink 
sketch  of  '  Dantis  Amor  '  {V.N.,  §  43,  11.  15-17 ;  Par.  xxxiii.  145) ; 
oil  painting  of  preceding ;  oil  painting  of  '  Salutatio  Beatricis  in 
Terra— in  Eden  '  (V.N.,  §  3,  11.  5-15  ;  Purg.  xxx.  70-3) ;  crayon 
drawing  of  '  Beata  Beatrix  '  (V.N.,  §  43,  11.  15-17). 

Henry  Holiday  :  oil  painting  of  '  Meeting  of  Dante  and  Beatrice 
as  Children  in  the  Garden  of  Folco  Portinari's  House.  (R.A.,  No.  649.) 

J.  W.  Thomas  :  water-colour  of  '  The  Ancient  System  of  the 
Universe,  together  with  the  three  Divisions  of  the  Invisible  World, 
as  adapted  thereto  by  Dante  '  (lithographed  by  W.  Monkhouse  as 
frontispiece  to  the  artist's  translation  of  the  Inferno). 

Vincent  Brooks  :  chromolithograph  of  '  Dante.  Facsimile  of 
a  Portrait  of  Dante  by  Giotto  discovered  in  1841  ^  in  the  Bargello 
at  Florence,  from  a  tracing  by  Seymour  Kirkup,  Esq.,  made  previously 
to  the  restoration  of  the  fresco,  and  now  in  the  possession  of  the 
Rt.  Honble  Lord  Vernon.'    (Published  by  the  Arundel  Society.) 

c.  1860 

John  Payne  :  translation  (verse)  of  the  Commedia.  (Not  pub- 
lished.) 

Charles  James  Rowe:  translation  (verse)  of  Son.  xv  {V.N.,  §  26) 
(set  to  music  by  C.  Pinsuti,  Lond.). 

Dante  (in  Imperial  Dictionary  of  Universal  Biography.   Lond.,  n.d.). 

C.  E.  Wagstaff  :  portrait  of  Dante,  after  Raphael  Morghen 
(engraved  as  illustration  to  above). 

D.  G.  Rossetti:  pencil  drawing  of  'Beata  Beatrix  '  [V.N.,  §  43, 
11.  15-17). 

'  Error  for  1840. 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  111 

1860 

H.  C.  Barlow  :  The  Pope  and  the  Poet  (in  Morning  Post,  Jan.  24) ; 
Dante's  Prophecy  of  Piedmont  (in  same,  March  31 ;  Nov.  29) ;  Dante 
Allighieri  and  his  Love  of  the  Sea  (in  Athenaeum,  June  23) ;  The 
Southern  Cross  as  seen  by  Dante  (in  same,  Sept.  8) ;  'II  Veltro  di 
Dante  '  (in  Galignanrs  Messenger,  Sept.  14) ;  The  Dante  Festival  at 
Florence  (in  Athenaeum,  Dec.  15). 

Dante  (poem)  (in  Cornhill  Magazine,  April). 

Marian  Evans  ('  George  Eliot '),  in  her  Journal  (Florence,  jMay), 
recording  visits  to  Santa  Croce,  says,  '  I  used  to  feel  my  heart  swell 
a  little  at  the  sight  of  the  inscription  on  Dante's  tomb — Onorate 
VaUissimo  poeta.' 

W.  Falconer  :  Passage  in  Dante  {Purg.  xxxiii,  43)  (in  Notes  and 
Queries,  Sept.  1). 

Samuel  Robinson  :  translation  {terza  rima)  of  Inf.  iii  (in  Transla- 
tions from  Dante,  Ariosto,  Horace,  etc.    Ashton-under-Lyne,  priv.  pr.). 

T.  L.  Peacock  :  translation  (terza  rima)  of  Par.  xxxi.  70-2  (in 
Gryll  Grange). 

E.  B.  Browning,  in  preface  to  Poems  before  Congress,  says,  '  What 
I  have  ^vritten  has  simply  been  written  because  I  love  truth  and 
justice  quand  mime — "  more  than  Plato  "  and  Plato's  country,  more 
than  Dante  and  Dante's  country  .  .  .  ' ;  in  The  Dance,  she  speaks 
(st.  9)  of '  the  holy  stone  where  Dante  sate  '. 

RusKiN,  in  vol.  V.  of  Modern  Painters,  compares  the  make  of 
Turner's  mind  with  that  of  Dante,  affirming  that  '  Turner's  love  of 
truth  was  as  stern  and  patient  as  Dante's  '  (vol.  ix,  ch.  9,  §  9  ;  ch.  11, 
§  26) ;  quotes  and  comments  on  Dante's  description  (Inf.  xvii.  1  ff.) 
of  Geryon  (vol.  ix,  ch.  10,  §§  13-15,  19) ;  and  in  Unto  this  Last  (iii), 
a  propos  of  the  love  of  money,  quotes  Par.  xix.  109-11. 

E.  Ortner  :   medallion  of  '  Head  of  Dante  '.    (R.A.,  No.  898.) 

George  Dunlop  Leslie  :  oil  painting  of '  Matilda  '  (Purg.  xxviii). 
(R.A.,  No.  578.) 

H.  S.  Leifchild  :  marble  group  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca  '  (Inf. 
v.  106).    (R.A.,  No.  952.) 

c.  1861 

D.  G.  Rossetti  :  pencil  (3)  and  black  chalk  (1)  studies  for  '  Beata 
Beatrix  '  (V.N.,  §  43,  11.  15-17).    (In  Birmingham  Art  Gallery.) 

1861 
H.  C.  Barlow  :  Proposed  Dante  Festival  at  Florence  (in  Morning 
Post,  Jan.   8) ;    Garibaldi  the  '  Veltro  '   of  Dante  (in  Athenaeum, 
Feb.  16) ;  Fraticelli's  edition  of  the  Divine  Comedy  (in  same,  April  6) ; 


112  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1861 — continued. 
The  Murder  of  Prince  Henry  of  England  at  Viterbo  {Inf.  xii.  119-20) 
(in  sattie.  May  4) ;  Temple  at  Florence  in  honour  of  Dante  (in  same, 
May  11) ;  Fraticelli's  '  Vita  di  Dante  '  (in  same,  July  6) ;  Codici  of 
the  Divina  Commedia  (in  same,  Aug.  13) ;  Pope  Clement  V  and  the 
Inferno  of  Dante  (in  same,  Dec.  7). 

Samuel  Harvey  Reynolds  :  Dante  and  his  English  Translators 
(in  Westminster  Review,  Jan.). 

Dante :  his  Works  and  Wanderings  (in  Eraser's  Magazine,  March). 

William  Michael  Rossetti  :  Dante's  Paradise  (in  Athetmeum, 
March  16). 

C.  B.  Cayley  :  Fraticelli's  edition  of  Dante's  Opere  Minori  (in 
Saturday  Review,  Aug.). 

T.  Keightley  :  Dante's  Commedia  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Sept,  14  ; 
Oct.  26). 

Hell  of  Dante  Alighieri  (illustrated  by  Dore)  (in  Athenaeum, 
Sept.  21). 

Matthew  Arnold  :  translation  (prose)  of  Inf.  xvi.  61-3  (in 
On  Translating  Homer,  Lect.  ii). 

D.  G.  Rossetti  :  translation  of  the  Vita  Nuova  ('  The  New  Life  '), 

and  sixteen  poems  from  Dante's  Canzoniere  (in  Part  ii,  '  Dante  and 

his  Circle,'  of  The  Early  Italian  Poets.    Lond.). 

[Reviewed  in  Athenaeum,  Feb.  22,  1862;  Examiner,  March  1,  8,  1862; 
Frasefs  Magazine,  May  1862  ;  National  Review,  July  1862  ;  Christian 
Examiner,  Nov.  1862.] 

W.  M.  Rossetti  :  translation  (blank  verse)  of  Inf.  x.  55-63,  67-72, 
109-14  (in  D.  G.  Rossetti's  Early  Italian  Poets,  pp.  199-200). 

W.  F.  D'Almaine  :  oil  painting  of '  Beatrice '.    (Brit.  Inst.,  No.  602.) 

F.  Leighton  :  oil  paintijig  of  '  Paolo  e  Francesca  '  {Inf.  v.  132-8). 
(R.A.,  No.  276.) 

A.  Baccani  :  oil  painting  of  '  Dante  at  Florence  '.    (R.A.,  No.  502.) 

D.  G.  Rossetti  :  water-colour  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca  '  {Inf.  v. 
127-36). 

1862 

Lord  Vernon  :  L'Inferno  di  Dante  Alighieri,  Disposto  in  ordine 
grammaticale,  e  corredato  di  brevi  Dichiarazioni.  Vol.  ii.  Documenti. 
(Londra.) 

J.  W.  Thomas  :  The  Trilogy  ;  or  Dante's  Three  Visions.  Part  ii. 
Purgatorio,  or  The  Vision  of  Purgatory.  Translated  into  English, 
in  the  Metre  and  Triple  Rhyme  of  the  Original ;  with  Notes  and 
Illustrations.    (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Athenaeum,  Sept.  20.] 


IX  LITERATURE  AND  ART  113 

W.  P.  WiLKiE  :  Dante's  Divina  Commedia  :  The  Inferno.  Trans- 
lated (in  irregular  verse).    (Edin.) 

[Reviewed  in  Spectator,  Jan.  31, 1863  ;  Athenaeum,  April  4, 1868.  Second 
edition  in  1866.] 

Mrs.  C.  H.  Ramsay  :  Dante's  Divina  Commedia.  Translated  into 
English,  in  the  Metre  and  Triple  Rhyme  of  the  Original.  With  Notes. 
Inferno  :   Purgatorio.    (Lond.,  2  vols.) 

[Reviewed  in  Athenaeum,  April  4,  1863  ;  Saturday  Review,  Nov.  14, 1863.] 

Theodoee  Martin  :  The  Vita  Nuova  of  Dante.  Translated,  with 
an  Introduction  and  Notes.    (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Athenaeum,  Feb.  8 ;  Examiner,  March  1,8;  Comhill  Magazine, 
March ;  Fraser's  Magazine,  May  ;  Saturday  Revieiv,  Oct.  25  ;  Christian 
Examiner,  Nov.    Second  edition  in  1864  ;  tliUd  in  1871.] 

H.  C.  Barlow  :  The  Young  King,  and  Bertrand  de  Born  (Inf. 
xxviii.  135)  (Lond.) ;  '  II  Conte  Ugolino  e  I'Arcivescovo  Ruggieri ' 
{Inf.  xxxiii) — a  Sketch  from  the  Pisan  Chronicles  (Lond.) ;  '  II  Gran 
Rifiuto,'  What  it  was.  Who  made  it,  and  How  fatal  to  Dante  AUi- 
ghieri.  A  Dissertation  on  Inf.  iii.  58-63  (Lond.) ;  A  New  Page  in  the 
History  of  Dante  (in  Athenaeum,  April  12) ;  Witte's  edition  of  the 
Divina  Commedia  (in  Parthenon,  Maj'  24) ;  Dante  and  his  Works  at 
Oxford  (in  same,  July  26) ;  Codici  of  the  Divina  Commedia  in  the 
Cambridge  University  Library  (in  same,  Nov.  15) ;  The  Geographical 
Accuracy  of  Dante  (in  Athenaeum,  Dec.  27). 

L.  G.  Ware  :  New  Translations  of  the  Vita  Nuova  (in  Christian 
Examiner,  Nov.). 

The  Vita  Nuova  of  Dante  (in  Comhill  Magazine,  March ;  Fraser's 
Magazine,  May). 

Sundry  translations  from  Dante's  works  in  '  The  Growth  of  the 
Early  Italian  Poetry  '  (in  National  Review.  July). 

Hugh  Bent  :  translation  (terza  rima)  of  the  Inferno  (priv.  pr. ;  see 
Notes  and  Queries,  Nov.  10,  1877). 

Matthew  Arnold,  in  On  Translating  Homer  :  Last  Words,  quotes 
and  translates  (in  prose)  Purg.  xxiii.  124-6,  127-9  ;  and  Inf.  xxxiii. 
49-50 ;  as  examples  of  Dante's  grand  style. 

Robert  Browning  :  translation  of  Conv.  ii.  9,  11.  132-6  (written 
in  his  wife's  Testament)  (see  under  1876). 

Sir  William  Fettes  Douglas  :  oil  paintuig  of  '  Dante  arranging 
his  Friends  in  Inferno  '.    (R.S.A.,  No.  318.) 

D.  G.  Rossetti  :  water-colour  of  '  Paolo  and  Franceses  '  {Inf.  ■ 
V.  74-5,  112-14,  127-36)  (replica  of  triptych  of  1855). 

D.  G.  Rossetti  :  translation  {terza  rima)  of  Inf.  v.  112-42  (dated 
'  Sept.  1862  ' ;  affixed  to  the  above). 

I 


114  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 862 — continued. 

Anon.  :  Portrait  of  Dante  after  the  fresco  of  Giotto  (from  drawing 
by  Kirkup)  (engraved  as  frontispiece  to  T.  Martin's  translation  of 
the  Vita  Nuova). 

Edward  John  Poynter  :  oil  painting  of  '  Heaven's  Messenger  ' 
{Inf.  ix.  79-105).    (R.A.,  No.  138.) 

John  Hancock  :  marble  bust  of  '  Beatrice '  {Purg.  xxx.  78). 
(R.A.,  No.  1054.) 

Baron  Henry  De  Triqueti  :  bronze  group  of '  Dante  and  Virgil '. 
<R.A.,  No.  1077.) 

1862-3 

Marian  Evans  ('  Gegrge  Eliot '),  in  Romola,  among  other  refer- 
ences to  Dante,  quotes  or  paraphrases  (ch.  13),  Purg.  xxi.  37-8  ; 
(ch.  39),  Par.  xv.  112-13  ;   (ch.  45),  Inf.  xx.  7-15  ;  iv.  20-1. 

1863 

Mrs.  C.  H.  Ramsay  :  Dante's  Divina  Commedia.    Translated  into 

English,  in  the  Metre  and  Triple  Rhyme  of  the  Original.    With  Notes. 

Paradiso.    (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Spectator,  Jan.  2,  1864  ;   Athenaeum,  March  5,  1864  ;  Black- 
wood's Magazine,  June  1867.] 

E.  J.  S.  Maitland  :  Pia  de'  Tolomei  {Purg.  v.  133-6)  (in  Poems, 
Lond.). 

Dante  (in  Monthly  Packet,  Jan. -June  ;   Aug. -Sept.  ;   Dec). 

Matthew  Arnold  :  translation  (prose)  of  Purg.  xxx.  121-45  (in 
'  Dante  and  Beatrice  ',  in  Fraser's  Magazine,  May). 

Edward  Fitzgerald,  in  letter  to  E.  B.  Cowell  (Aug.  5),  says  that 
when  he  looks  into  Homer,  Dante,  and  Virgil,  the  Orientals  '  look 
silly  ',  and  that  Dante,  whom  he  took  with  him  on  a  saiUng  trip, 
'  atones  with  the  Sea ;  as  you  know  does  the  Odyssey — these  are  the 
Men  I ' ;  in  letter  to  George  Crabbe  (Aug.  16),  he  says,  '  nothing  but 
the  Eyes  of  that  unseen  Madonna  [at  Dresden]  (like  Beatrice's  in 
Dante) '  will  take  him  abroad  again. 

Dante  (in  Eclectic  Review,  Oct.). 

D.  G.  Rossetti  :  oil  painting  of  '  Beata  Beatrix  '  {V.N.,  §  43, 
Jl.  15-17)  (in  Tate  Gallery). 

William  Brodie  :  marble  bust  of  '  Dante  '.    (R.S.A.,  No.  403.) 

c.  1864 
D.  G.  Rossetti  :    pencil  studies  (5)  for  figures  in  '  The  Boat  of 
Love  '  {Son.  xxxii)  (in  Birmingham  Art  Gallery). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  116 

1864 

James  Bryce  :  analysis  of  the  De  Monorchia  (in  ch.  15  of  The 
Holy  Roman  Empire,  Lond.). 

H.  C.  Barlow  :  Critical,  Historical,  and  Philosophical  Contribu- 
tions to  the  Study  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (Lond.) ;  The  Dante 
Festival  (in  Athenaeum,  Feb.  13) ;  Dante  at  Verona  (in  same,  March  19) ; 
Dante  and  his  Commentators  (in  Home  and  Foreign  Review,  Oct.) ; 
The  Influence  of  Beatrice  (in  Athenaeum,  Dec.  24). 

Dante  (in  Monthly  Packet,  Feb.,  May). 

Leighton's  '  Dante  in  Exile  '  (in  Athenaeum,  Feb.  20). 

Notes  on  Dante  (in  Dublin  University  Magazine,  May). 

J.  M.  H.  :   Dante's  Beatrice  (in  Athenaeum,  Nov.  26). 

D.  G.  RossETTi :  water-colour  of  '  II  Saluto  di  Beatrice  :  Meeting 
of  Dante  and  Beatrice  in  Florence  and  in  Paradise'  {V.N.,  §  3, 11. 5-15 ; 
Purg.  XXX.  70-3)  (replica  of  oil  of  1859) ;  '  Dante  meeting  Beatrice 
in  Paradise  '  (Purg.  xxx.  70-3)  (replica  of  drawing  of  1852) ;  and 
'  Dante  ' ;  pencil  drawing  of  '  The  Boat  of  Love '  (Son.  xxxii)  (in 
Birmingham  Art  Gallery). 

F.  Leighton  :  oil  painting  of  '  Dante  in  Exile  '.    (R.A.,  No.  194.) 

1865 

Lord  Vernon  :  L'lnferno  di  Dante  Alighieri,  Disposto  in  ordine 
grammaticale,  e  corredato  di  brevi  Dichiarazioni.  Vol.  iii.  Album. 
(Londra.) 

John  Dayman  :  The  Divine  Comedy  of  Dante  Alighieri.  Trans- 
lated in  Terza  Rima.    (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Athenaeum,  Feb.  3, 1866  ;  Blackwood's  Magazine,  June  1867.] 

W.  M.  RossETTi :   The  Comedy  of  Dante  Allighieri.    Part  I :   The 

Hell.    Translated  into  Blank  Verse.    With  Introductions  and  Notes. 

(Lond.) 

[No  more  was  published.     Reviewed  in  Examiner,  March  4,  June  10  ; 
Athenaeum,  April  1  ;  Spectator,  May  6.] 

James  Ford  :  The  Inferno  of  Dante.    Translated  in  the  Metre  of 

the  Original.    (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Examiner,  April  15,  June  10 ;  Spectator,  May  6 ;  Athenaeum, 
Oct.  28.] 

Tennyson  :  To  Dante — Written  at  the  Request  of  the  Florentines 
(poem). 

W.  FuLFORD  :  Dante  to  Beatrice  (in  Lancelot,  with  Sonnets  and 
other  Poems.    Lond.). 

M.  MiGNATY :  An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Life  and  Times  of  Dante. 
(Florence.) 

I2 


116  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 865 — continued. 

Samuel  Neil  :  Dante  (in  Epoch  Men,  and  the  Results  of  their  Lives. 
Edin.). 

RusKiN,  in  Sesame  and  Lilies,  contrasts  (Lect.  i,  §  24)  the  interpre- 
tations by  Milton  and  Dante  of  the  power  of  the  keys  {Purg.  ix. 
117-29) ;  and  (Lect.  iii,  §  110)  emphasizes  the  difference  in  the 
fundamental  conceptions  of  the  Commedia  and  Paradise  Lost. 

George  Meredith,  in  Rhoda  Fleming,  quotes  (ch.  11)  Purg.  ii. 
114,  by  way  of  contrast  to  '  the  nasty  German  '. 

Dante  (in  Monthly  Packet,  Jan.,  April,  June,  Sept.,  Nov.). 

C.  B.  Cayley  :  Hercules  in  Dante's  Divine  Comedy  (in  Notes  and 
Queries,  April  1  ;  May  6). 

W.  M.  RossETTi :  Dante  and  his  Translators  (in  Athenaeum, 
April  8,  15). 

W.  F.  P.  :   Dante — ^Hercules  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  April  15). 

J.  LocKHART  :  Dante  Alighieri,  the  Festal  Day,  May  1865  (poem). 
(Firenze.) 

A.  F.  F.  and  T.  E.  F.  :  The  Dante  Festival  (in  Monthly  Packet, 
May). 

Dante  (in  Leisure  Hour,  May  6). 

The  Dante  Celebration  (in  Daily  Telegraph,  May  17). 

The  Dante  Festival  (in  The  Times,  May  19). 

The  Dante  Festival  (in  Athenaeum,  May  27). 

H.  W.  T.  :  Dante  and  Heraldry  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  June  10). 

R.  B.  MicHELL :  Dantis  Exsilium.  Carmen  Latinum  in  Theatre 
Sheldoniano  recitatum  die  Junii  xxi.  mdccclxv.    (Oxon.) 

H.  C.  Barlow  :  Supplement  to  Critical,  Historical,  and  Philo- 
sophical Contributions  to  the  Study  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (Lond.) ; 
The  Remains  of  Dante  (in  Athenaeum,  July  8 ;  Sept.  9) ;  Botta's 
'  Dante  as  Philosopher,  Patriot,  and  Poet '  (in  same,  Oct.  28). 

Dante  (in  Cornhill  Magazine,  Aug.). 

The  Dante  Commemoration  (in  London  Quarterly  Review,  Oct.). 

Seymour  Kirkup,  in  letter  from  Florence  to  Swinburne  (Nov.  30), 
announces  that  he  has  been  decorated  by  the  King  of  Italy,  pre- 
sumably in  reward  for  his  services  in  recovering  the  Giotto  portrait  of 
Dante  (of  which  he  gives  the  history)  twenty-five  years  before,  and 
that  he  believes  this  to  be  due  to  Dante  himself,  whose  acquaintance 
he  claims  to  have  made  (printed  in  London  Mercury,  Dec.  1920). 

Dore's  '  Inferno  '  (in  Spectator,  Dec.  9). 

E.  W.  J.  HoPLEY :  oil  painting  of  '  The  Liberation  of  Rachel ' 
(Latin  motto  from  Dante).    (Brit.  Inst.,  No.  271.) 

[Subject  doubtful — the  motto  not  being  transcribed  in  Catalogue] 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  117 

c.  1866 

D.  G.  RossETTi :  pen-and-ink  sketch  of  '  Dantis  Amor '  {V.N., 
§  39,  11.  1-2  ;  Par.  xxxiii.  145) ;  oil  painting  of  preceding ;  water- 
colour  of '  Beatrice  '. 

1866 

J.  W.  Thomas  :  The  Trilogy  ;  or  Dante's  Three  Visions.  Part  iii. 
Paradiso,  or  the  Vision  of  Paradise.  Translated  into  English  Verse, 
in  the  Metre  and  Triple  Rhyme  of  the  Original.    (Lond.) 

Frances  A.  Kemble  :  On  Ary  Scheffer's  Picture  of  '  Paolo  and 
Francesca  '  (in  Poems,  Lond.). 

George  Meredith,  in  Vittoria,  a  propos  of  Vittoria's  return  to 
Milan,  refers  (ch.  35)  to  '  Dante's  profoundly  human  line '  {Inf.  v, 
121-3). 

T.  S.  :   Dante  and  Miltop  (in  St.  James's  Magazine,  Jan.). 

H.  C.  Barlow  :  The  Sixth  Centenary  Festivals  of  Dante  Allighieri  in 
Florence  and  at  Ravenna.  By  a  Representative  (Lond.);  The  Feast 
of  Codici  at  Florence  in  honour  of  Dante  (in  Athenaeum,  Feb.  10). 

C.  R.  Weld  :  The  Rediscovery  of  Dante's  Remains  at  Ravenna 
(in  Cornhill  Magazine,  June). 

H.  Harris  :  Dante  (Purg.  vi.  118)  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  July  7) ; 
C.  G.  Prowett  :  same  (in  same,  July  21) ;  W.  W.  Skeat  :  same  (in 
same,  Aug.  25). 

'  CoELO  Ictus  ' :  The  Divina  Commedia  (in  St.  James's  Magazine, 
Aug.). 

W.  R.  Alger  :  The  Character  of  Dante  (in  Christian  Examiner, 
vol.  81). 

J.  W.  Thomas  :  lithograph  of  '  Dante  and  Beatrice  ',  after  Ary 
Scheffer  (frontispiece  to  the  artist's  translation  of  the  Paradiso). 

1866-7 

D.  G.  RossETTi :  crayon  of  '  Ricorditi  di  me  che  son  La  Pia' 
{Purg.  v.  138-6). 

1867 

Matthew  Arnold,  in  Heine's  Grave,  writes  of  a '  tomb  On  Ravenna 
sands,  in  the  shade  Of  Ravenna  pines,  for  a  high  Austere  Dante  '. 

David  Johnston  :  A  Translation  of  Dante's  Inferno,  and  Purga- 
torio  (blank  verse).    (Bath,  2  vols.) 

W.  L.  R.  Gates  :  Dante  (in  Dictionary  of  General  Biography,  Lond.). 

H.  Welcker  and  J.  B.  Davis  :  The  Skull  of  Dante  (in  Anthro- 
pological Remexv,  Jan.). 

M.  H.  R. :  Dante  Query  {Inf.  xiv.  38-9)  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Jan.  19) ;   C.  T.  Ramage  :   same  (in  same,  April  27). 


118  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 867 — continued. 

H.  C.  Barlow  :  The  Codici  of  the  Divina  Commedia  at  Holkham 
(in  Athenaeuvi,  March  23) ;  Longfellow's  '  Translation  of  the  Divina 
Commedia''  (in  same.  May  18;  June  29;  Aug.  10);  'Le  cinque 
spade  '  {Par.  xvi.  72)  (in  same,  July  20). 

Dante  in  English  terza  rima  (in  Blackwood's  Magazine,  June). 

A.  M.  Bell:  Dante  Poeta  apud  Inferos.  Gaisford  (Greek  verse) 
Prize — recited  in  the  Theatre,  Oxford,  June  26,  1867.    (Oxford.) 

Christina  Rossetti  :  Dante  an  EngUsh  Classic  (in  Churchman's 
Shilling  Magazine,  Sept.). 

C.  B.  Cayley  :  Dante's  '  Lonza  '  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Nov.  23) ; 
M.  H.  R.  :   same  (in  same,  Dec.  21). 

C.  R.  Weld  :  The  Rediscovery  of  Dante's  Remains  at  Ravenna 
(in  ch.  22  of  Florence,  the  new  Capital  of  Italy,  Lond. — amplification 
of  article  in  Cornhill  Magazine,  June,  1866). 

A.  C.  Swinburne,  in  A  Song  of  Italy,  says,  '  Halls  that  saw  Dante 
speaking,  chapels  fair  As  the  outer  hills  and  air,  Praise  him  who  feeds 
the  fire  that  Dante  fed.' 

Albert  Bruce  Joy  :  marble  bust  of '  Beatrice  '.    (R.A.,  No.  1156.) 

c.  1868 

D.  G.  Rossetti  :  crayon  (2)  and  black  chalk  (2)  studies  for  '  La 
Pia'  {Purg.  V.  133-6);  pencil  (1)  and  crayon  (3)  studies  for  '  Dante's 
Dream '  {V.N.,  §  23, 11. 33-68). 

1868 
David  Johnston  :  A  Translation  of  Dante's  Paradiso  (blank  verse) 
(Bath.) 

[Reviewed  in  Athenaeum,  July  10,  1869.] 
A.  C.  Swinburne  introduces  La  Pia,  with  paraphrase  of  Purg. 
v.  133-6,  in  Siena.    (Lond.,  priv.  pr.) 

Matthew  Arnold,  in  his  Note-books  (ed.  Mrs.  Wodehouse,  Lond., 
1902),  quotes  Inf.  xxiv.  46. 

E.  A.  Beck  :  Dante  in  Exile  (in  A  Complete  Collection  of  the  English 
Poems  which  have  obtained  the  Chancellor's  Gold  Medal  in  the  University 
of  Cambridge,  Lond.  ii.  68-74). 

John  G.  Harding  :  translation  (blank  verse)  of  In/,  i;  iii.  1-120  ; 
V.  116-42  ;  xxxiv.  127-39  (in  Flosculi  Literarum  ;  or.  Gems  from  the 
Poetry  of  all  Time,  Lond.). 

J.  F.  S.  :  Dante  Alighieri,  the  Poet  of  the  Middle  Ages  (in  The  Free 
Churchman  and  Christian  Spectator). 

H.  C.  Barlow  :  Parsons's  '  Translation  of  the  Inferno '  (in  Athen- 
aeum, Feb.  22) ;  Dante's  House  (in  same,  Feb.  22  ;  April  4) ;  the 
Matilda  of  Dante  (in  same,  Aug.  8). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  119 

A.  C.  Swinburne,  in  letter  to  Kirkup  (March  28),  speaks  of  the 
weather  in  England  as  '  damp  snow,  rain,  hail,  and  all  that  Dante 
found  in  the  nethermost  hell  '  (printed  in  London  Mercury,  Dec. 
1920). 

T.  L. :  The  Divine  Comedy  (in  London  and  Comity  Review,  March). 

Dante  (in  British  Quarterly  Review,  April). 

G.  ToscANi :   Dante's  Inferno  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  June  27). 

Sir  J.  W.  F.  Herschel  :  translation  {terza  rima)  of  Inf.  i  (in 
Cornhill  Magazine,  July). 

F.  W.  W.  TopHAM  :  oil  painting  of  '  La  Vita  Nuova '.  (R.A., 
No.  310.) 

1869 

J.  G.  Waller  :  On  a  supposed  Portrait  of  Dante  at  Verona  (in 
Archaeological  Journal,  civ.). 

H.  Kendall  :  Dante  and  Virgil  (sonnet)  (in  Leaves  from  Australian 
Forests,  Melbourne). 

A.  C.  Swinburne,  in  Essays  and  Studies,  criticizes  the  respective 
estimates  of  Dante  by  Shelley  and  Landor  (ed.  1875,  pp.  187  ff.). 

H.  C.  Barlow  :  A  Codex  of  the  Divina  Commedia  in  the  Hun- 
terian  Museum  at  Glasgow  (in  Athenaeum,  Jan.  9) ;  Dante  Allighieri 
and  the  Prime  Minister  (in  same,  July  17) ;  Additional  Codici  of 
the  Divina  Commedia  in  the  British  Museum  (in  same,  Aug.  7) ;  The 
Study  of  Dante  in  Bologna  (in  same,  Dec.  18) ;  The  Matilda  of  Dante 
(in  Jahrbuch  der  Deutschen  Gesellschafl,  ii.  251-9). 

Translation  (verse)  of  Inf.  i,  iii-iv,  viii-x,  xii,  xiv,  xix  (in  Monthly 
Packet,  Jan.-June  ;    Aug.-Nov.). 

Dore's  '  Dante '  (in  Spectator,  Feb.  6). 

E.  H.  Plumptre  :  translation  of  sundry  passages  from  the 
Commedia  (in  terza  rima),  and  from  the  Vita  Nuova  (in  review  of 
Longfellow's  translation  of  the  Divine  Comedy,  in  Quarterly  Review, 
April). 

Perez's  '  I  Sette  Cerchi  del  Purgatorio  di  Dante '  (in  Dublin 
Review,  April). 

W.  F.  Pollock  :  Lord  Vernon's  '  Inferno  di  Dante  '  (in  Eraser's 
Magazine,  May). 

D.  G.  RossETTi :  crayons  of  '  La  Donna  ^e\\&  Finestra '  (V.N^ 
§  36,  11.  1-13) ;  '  Beata  Beatrix  '  {V.N.,  §  43,  11.  15-17)  (replica  of 
oil  of  1863) ;   study  for  '  Dante's  Dream  '  {V.N.,  §  23,  11.  33-68). 

John  Lawlor  :  oil  painting  of '  Dante  in  Exile '.  (R. A.,  No.  1247.) 

John  Hutchison  :  marble  statue  of  'Dante'.  (R.A.,  No.  1290  ; 
R.S.A.,  1869,  No.  1001  ;    1880,  No.  353  ;    1887,  No.  322.^ 


120  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1869-75 
Sarah  Freeman  Clarke  :  pen-and-ink  drawings  (19)  of  '  Places 
of  the  Exile  of  Dante '  (executed  for  Lady  Ashburton,  now  in 
Bodleian ;  eight  of  the  drawings,  '  redrawn '  by  H.  Fenn,  were 
reproduced  in  illustration  of  the  artist's  '  Notes  on  the  Exile  of 
Dante  '  in  Century  Magazine,  March-April,  1884). 

1870 

James  Ford  :   The  Divina  Commedia  of  Dante.    Translated  into 

English  Verse  (terza  rima).    (Lond.)   . 

[Reviewed   in   Athenaeum,  Jan.   21,   1871  ;    Academy,   Feb.   15,    1871  ; 
Saturday  Review,  March  23,  1871  ;  Spectator,  May  20,  1871.] 

D.  G.  RossETTi :  Dante  at  Verona ;  On  the  Vita  Nuova  of  Dante; 
Dantis  Tenebrae  (in  Poems,  Lond.). 

RusKiN,  in  Verona,  comments  (ch.  3,  §  9)  on  Dante's  Minos  {Inf. 
V.  4-12). 

Translation  (verse)  of  Inf.  xxi-xxvii,  xxxii-xxxiv  (in  Monthly 
Packet,  Feb.-March ;  May-Dec). 

H.  C.  Barlow  :  On  the  Vernon  Dante  ;  Dante  at  Verona  ;  Dante 
in  the  Val  Lagarina  (Lond.) ;  Testi  di  tre  canti  della  Divina  Com- 
media, tratti  da  codici  conservati  nel  Museo  Britannico  (Lond.) ; 
The  Vernon  Dante  (in  Athenaeum,  March  5) ;  The  '  Dante  de' 
Venti '  (in  same,  June  25) ;  Dante  Allighieri  in  the  Castle  of  Lizzana 
(in  same,  July  23). 

Alice  King  :   Dante  (in  Argosy,  May). 

R.  McCuLLY  :  Swedenborg  and  Dante  (in  Intellectual  Repository, 
June-Aug. ;  Nov.-Dec). 

Edward  Fitzgerald,  in  letter  to  W.  F.  Pollock  (July  18),  says 
that  Rossini's  '  Barber '  '  will  make  him  live  when  Meyerbeer, 
Guonod,  Mendelssohn,  Wagner  and  Co.  lie  howling,  by  the  side  of 
Browning  and  Co.,  in  some  limbo  of  Dante's  First  Act  of  the 
Comedy  '. 

S.  KiRKUP,  in  letter  from  Florence  to  Swinburne  (Sept.  4),  says 
that  Landor  held  Inf.  v.  135  to  be  Dante's  finest  line,  and  that  he 
himself  'chose  it  for  a  subject  and  painted  it — the  lovers  in  the 
whirlwind,  dashed  about  and  Ughted  by  a  flash  of  lightning  '  (printed 
in  London  Mercury,  Dec.  1920) ;  The  Giotto  portrait  of  Dante  (in 
Academy,  Dec.  15). 

D.  G.  RossETTi :  crayon  studies  (4)  for  '  Dante's  Dream  '  {V.N., 
§  28,  11.  38-68) ;  crayon  drawings  (2)  of  '  La  Donna  della  Finestra  ' 
lv.N.,  §  86,  11.  1-18);  crayon  of  '  Beata  Beatrix'  {V.N.,  §  48, 
11. 15-17)  (replica  of  oil  of  1863). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  121 

1871 
The  British    Museum   acquires   by   purchase   a   Cent.   XV   MS. 
(imperfect)  of  the  Convivio  (Add.  28840). 

Maria  Francesca  Rossetti  :  A  Shadow  of  Dante,  being  an  Essay 
towards  studying  Himself,  his  World,  and  his  Pilgrimage.     (Lend.) 
Frances  Locock  :  A  Biographical  Guide  to  the  Divina  Commedia. 
(Lond.) 

Erxest  R.  Ellaby  :  The  Inferno  of  Dante  Alighieri.  Translated 
into  English  Verse,  with  Notes.    Cantos  i-x.     (Lond.) 

[Cantos  1-iii,  in  irregularly  rhymed  terza  rima  ;    Cantos  iv-x,  in  blank 
verse  with  occasional  rhymes  ;  second  edition,  revised,  in  1874.] 

G.  Barlow  :  Dante  and  Beatrice  ;  '  Tra  Beatrice  e  te  e  questo 
muro  '  {Purg.  xxvii.  36)  (in  Poems  and  Sonnets,  Lond.). 

John  Payne  :   Ad  Dantem  (sonnet)  (in  Intaglios,  Lond.). 

George  Meredith,  in  Harry  Richmond,  speaks  (ch.  35)  of  Paolo 
and  Francesca  {Inf.  v.)  as  'the  two  immortal  lovers,  who  floated  in 
divine  self-oblivion  through  the  bounds  of  their  purgatorial  circle '. 

Catalogue  of  an  extensive  collection  of  Danteiana,  the  property 
of  Seymour  Kirkup.     (Lond.) 

T.  A.  Trollope  :  The  True  Story  of  Francesca  da  Rimini  (in 
St.  Paul's  Magazine,  Jan.). 

H.  B.  Cotterill  :  La  Vita  Nuova  (poem)  (in  The  Eagle,  Feb.). 

Translation  (verse)  of  Purg.  i,  ii,  v,  vi,  viii-x  (in  Monthly  Packet, 
Feb.-April ;  June-July  ;  Oct.-Nov.). 

Catherine  M.  Phillimore  :  Dante's  Paradise  (in  St.  Paul's 
Magazine,  April). 

C.  T.  Ramage  :  Sonnet  of  Dante  to  Bosone  of  Gubbio  (in  Notes 
and  Queries,  Aug.  5). 

T.  M'Grath  :  Dante — "'  Di  dolor  hostello  '  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Sept.  16  ;  Nov.  25). 

H.  C.  Barlow  :  Dante  Allighieri  (in  Lambeth  Magazine  and  St. 
Philip's  Chronicle,  Oct.). 

Dante  Road  (in  Builder,  Nov.  18). 

[The  road  is  between  Newington  Butts,  where  Dr.  H.  C.  Barlow  resided, 
and  Brook  Street,  S.E.] 

D.  G.  Rossetti  :  water-colour  of  '  Beata  Beatrix  '  {V.N.,  §  43, 
11.  15-17)  (small  rephca  of  oil  of  1863) ;  oil  painting  of  '  Dante's 
Dream  '  (V.N.,  §  23,  11.33-68)  (in  Walker  Art  Gallery  at  Liverpool). 

J.  B.  Carpeaux  :  sculptured  group  of  '  Ugolino  and  Family  in 
Prison  '.    (R.A.,  No.  1232.) 

M.  F.  Rossetti  :  drawings  of  diagrams  (4)  in  illustration  of  the 
Divina  Commedia  (lithographed  by  Vincent  Brooks,  as  illustrations 
to  the  artist's  Shadow  of  Dante). 


122  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 971— continued. 
H.  T.  Dunn  :    drawing  of  Dante's  portrait  by  Giotto,  and  of  his 
Death-mask  (engraved  by  J.  Cooper,  as  frontispiece  to  M.  F.  Rossetti's 
Shadow  of  Dante). 

c.  1872 
D.  G.  RossETTi :   water-colour  study  for  '  Salutation  of  Beatrice  ' 
{V.N.,  §  26  :    Son.  xv). 

1872 

RusKiN,  in  Fors  Clavigera  (xviii),  translates  (in  prose)  and  com- 
ments on  the  account  of  the  lake  of  pitch  in  Malebolge  (Inf.  xxi. 
7  ff.) ;  and  (xxiii-iv),  explains  the  arrangement  of  Dante's  Hell ; 
in  Eagle's  Nest  (iv,  §  75  ;  v,  §  79),  comments  on  the  episode  of  Ulysses 
(Inf.  xxvi.  107-42) ;  in  Munera  Pulveris  (ch.  3,  §§  88-93),  discusses 
the  punishment  for  the  unworthy  use  of  riches  (Inf.  vii ;  Purg.  xix) : 
in  Aratra  Pentelici  (iv,  §  129),  applies  Purg.  xii.  67-8  to  the  Robbia 
bas-reliefs  at  Pistoja. 

Marian  Evans  ('  George  Eliot '),  in  Middlemarch,  quotes  (ch.  19), 
Purg.  vii.  107-8  ;   (ch.  54)  Son.  xi  (V.N.,  §  21). 

C.  A.  Kelly  :    Dante  (in  Delhi  and  other  Poems,  Lond.). 

B.  B.  Woodward  and  W.  L.  R.  Gates  :  Dante  (in  Encyclopaedia 
of  Chronology,  Historical  and  Bibliographical,  Lond.). 

Translation  (terza  rima)  of  Purg.  xii-xiii  (in  Monthly  Packet, 
Jan. ;  April). 

H.  C.  Barlow  :  Opere  Dantesche  del  Cav.  Dott.  E.  C.  Barlow 
(Newington  Butts) ;  A  new  Commentary  on  Dante  (in  Athenaeum, 
Jan.  20) ;  The  '  Dante  de'  Venti '  (in  same,  March  9) ;  Dante  Allighieri 
as  seen  on  the  Albert  Memorial  (in  same,  July  20). 

S.  KiRKUP :  Dante  Monuments  at  Florence  (in  Athenaeum, 
March  16). 

F.  J.  FuRNiVALL :  Chaucer  and  Dante  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
June  15). 

John  Addington  Symonds  :  An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of 
Dante.  (Lond.,  second  edition,  1890) ;  translation  of  sonnet  on 
Dante  by  Michael  Angelo  (in  Contemporary  Review,  Sept.). 

R.  Browning,  in  Fifine  at  the  Fair,  introduces  (§  70)  reminiscence 
of  Inf.  xxviii.  131  ;   Purg.  ii.  67-8. 

Henry  Hugh  Armstead  :    marble  statue  of  '  Dante  '  (on  south 

podium  of  Albert  Memorial  in  Hyde  Park). 

[Dante  is  seated  at  the  feet  of  Virgil,  and  is  looking  up  into  the  face  of 
Homer.] 

D.  G.  RossETTi :   pencil  study  for  the  following ;   oil  painting  of 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  123 

'  Meeting  of  Dante  and  Beatrice  in  Paradise  '  {Purg.  xxx.  70-3)  ; 
crayon  of  '  Beata  Beatrix'  (V.N.,  §  43,  11.  15-17);  oil  painting  of 
same  (replica  of  oil  of  1863) ;  oil  painting  of  '  Head  of  Beatrice  '. 

1873 

Edmund  Gosse  :  Sestina  (on  Inf.  v.  127-8  ;  Purg.  xxvi.  142)  (in 
On  Viol  and  Flute,  Lond.). 

Translation  (verse)  of  Purg.  xix,  xxi,  xxii,  xxiv,  xxvii  (in  Monthly 
Packet,  Feb.  ;  April ;   Oct.-Dec). 

H.  C.  JBarlow  :  The  '  Dante  de'  Venti  '  (in  Athenaeum,  June  7) ; 
Parsons's  '  Purgatory  '  (in  same,  June  14). 

Macaulay's  Estimate  of  Dante  (in  Gentleman's  Magazine,  Sept.). 

Mandell  Creighton  :  Dante,  His  Life,  His  Writings,  i.  (in 
Macmillan's  Magazine,  xxix). 

D.  G.  RossETTi :   crayon  study  for  '  Dante's  Dream  '  {V.N.,  §  23, 

11.  33-68). 

c.  1874 
D.  G.  RossETTi :    grisaille  of  '  The  Boat  of  Love '  (Son.  xxxii) 
(in  Birmingham  Art  Gallery). 

1874 

RusKiN,  in  Val  d'Arno,  quotes  (ii,  §  54)  Par.  xv.  112  ft.,  as  express- 
ing Dante's  sense  that  the  luxury  of  the  age  was  sapping  its  faith. 

H.  B.  CoTTERiLL :  Selections  from  the  Inferno,  with  Introduction 
and  Notes.     (Oxford.) 

C.  ToMLiNSON  :  The  Sonnet,  its  Origin,  Structure,  and  Place  in 
Poetry,  with  Original  Translations  from  the  Sonnets  of  Dante  and 
Petrarch.     (Lond.) 

Alice  King  :  Dante  (in  A  Cluster  of  Lives,  Lond.). 

J.  A.  PiCTON :  Dante  and  Tennyson  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Feb.  21). 

H.  C.  Barlow  :  Dante  at  Naples  (in  Athenaeum,  April  4) ;  'II 
gran  Rifiuto  '  (Inf.  iii.  60)  (in  Academy,  Aug.  16). 

H.  W.  L.  :  Dante  and  his  Times  (in  Catholic  Progress,  May) ; 
Dante  and  his  Pilgrimage  (in  same,  July-Nov.) ;  the  Scope  and 
Spirit  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (in  same,  Dec). 

Rossetti's  '  Dante  and  his  Circle  '  (in  London  Quarterly  Review, 
July). 

Marian  Evans  ('  George  Eliot '),  in  letter  to  Mad.  Bodichon 
(July  17),  says,  '  I  am  no  longer  one  of  those  whom  Dante  found  in 
hell  border  because  they  had  been  sad  under  the  blessed  sunlight  ' 
(Inf.  vii.  121-2). 

R.  Atkinson  :   Dante  (in  Contemporary  Review,  Aug.). 


124  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 874 — continued. 

H.  F.  TozER :  D'Ancona's  edition  of  the  Vita  Nuova  (in  Academy, 
Sept.  12). 

Alfred  Foeman  and  H.  Buxton  Forman  :  The  Metre  of  Dante's 
Comedy  discussed  and  exempHfied  (with  verse  translation  of  Inf.  i, 
iii ;  Purg.  i ;  Par.  i)  (in  Civil  Service  Review,  Oct.  30  ;  Nov.  7,  14, 
21,  28  ;   Dec.  12,  19). 

[Subsequently  privately  printed,  Lond.,  1878.] 

'  Erem  '  :  Dante  and  his  Translators  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Nov.  7;  Dec.  26) ;  J.  A.  Picton:  same  (in  same,  Nov.  28);  M.  H.  R. : 
same  (in  same,  Nov.  28). 

'A PuRGATORiAN ' :  ThePTophetIiante{mCivilService Review,T)ec.). 

M.  Creighton  :  Dante,  His  Life,  His  Writings,  ii.  (in  Macmillan's 
Magazine,  xxx). 

Anon.  :  The  Writings  of  Dante  Alighieri  (from  the  Italian  of  Paolo 
Emiliani-Giudici). 

D.  G.  RossETTi :   Dante  and  his  Circle.     (Lond.) 

[A  new  edition,  '  revised  and  rearranged,'  of  the  Early  Italian  Poets,  1861.] 

J.  J.  Jacott  :  lithographs  of  '  L'Envie  '  and  '  La  Paresse  ',  from 
Dante,  after  A.  Yvon.     (R.A.,  Nos.  1058,  1066.) 

D.  G.  RossETTi :  black  chalk  (1)  and  crayon  (3)  studies  for '  Dante's 
Dream  '  (V.N.,  §  23,  11.  33-68). 

c.  1875 
William  Charteris  :   translation  (irregular  verse)  of  the  Divina 
Commedia. 

[Unpublished  ;   MS.  in  British  Museum.] 
D.  G.  RossETTi :   crayon  studies  (2)  for  '  Dante's  Dream  '  {V.N., 
§  23,  11.  33-68) ;   crayons  of  '  La  Donna  della  Finestra  '  {V.N.,  §  36, 
11.  1-13) ;    '  Madonna  Pietra  '  {Sest.  i-iv). 

1875 

H.  C.  Barlow  :  Sei  Cento  Lezioni  della  Divina  Commedia,  tratte 
dair  Edizione  di  Napoli  del  1477,  Confrontatc  colle  corrispondenti 
Lezioni  delle  Prime  Quattro  Edizioni.     (Lond.) 

R.  Lothian  :   Dante  and  Beatrice  :  a  Romance.     (Lond.,  2  vols.) 

George  Meredith,  in  Beauchamp's  Career,  among  other  references 
to  Dante,  quotes  (ch.  22)  Inf.  x.  100,  from  '  the  wisest  poet,  Dante '. 

Anon.  :  translation  (verse)  of  Son.  xxxii,  x,  xiv,  xv,  xxii,  xlix, 
xxxiv  (in  Translations  and  Poems,  Lond.,  priv.  pr.). 

H.  K. :  Dante  and  his  Translators  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  2) ; 
M.  H.  R.  :  same  (in  same,  Feb.  6) ;  '  Jabez  ' :  same  (in  same, 
April  3). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  125 

H.  W.  L.  :  Dante  and  the  Empire  (in  Catholic  Progress,  Jan.)  ; 
Dante  and  the  Popes  (in  same,  April). 

H.  C.  Barlow  :   Dante  and  Michelangelo  (in  Builder,  March  20). 
Anon.  :   The  Early  Years  of  Dante  (in  Cornhill  Magazine,  Oct.). 

E.  D.  A.  MoHSHEAD  :    Dante — an  Essay  read  before  the  New 

College  Essay  Society,  Nov.  20.    (Winchester,  priv.  pr.) 

[Contains  translations  (in  Spenserian  stanzas)  of  the  episodes  of '  Francesca" 
(Inf.  V.  70-142), '  Ulysses  '  (InJ.  xxvi.  85-142),  and  '  Ugolino  '  (/«/.  xxxiii. 
1-75).] 

Margaret  Oliphant  :  Dante  in  Exile  (in  Cornhill  Magazine,  Dec). 

F.  LeVien  :  Dante  and  Bunyan  (in  Churchman'' s  Shilling  Magazine), 
O.  S.  T.  Drake  :    Notes  on  Dante's  Beatrice  (in  Churchman'' s 

Shilling  Magazine). 

RusKiN,  in  Mornings  in  Florence  (iii),  comments  on  Dante's  subtle 
sense  of  the  effects  of  light,  and  instances  Purg.  xxvi.  4-8. 

Henry  Holiday  :  water-colour  of  '  Dante  Alighieri '  (studied 
from  a  cast).    (R.A.,  No.  639.) 

[Reproduced  in  colour  by  Hanfstiingel.] 
D.  G.  RossETTi :   crayon  of  '  Dante  awakening  from  his  Dream  ' 
{V.N.,  §  23,  11.  69-125). 

1876 
University  College,  London,  receives  the  Barlow  Dante  Library  by 
bequest  from  Dr.  Henry  Clark  Barlow. 

Oxford  Dante  Society  founded  (first  meeting  held  on  Nov.  24). 
[The  Society  held  its  hundredth  meeting  on  Nov.  24,  1909  ;   the  132nd 
meeting  was  held  on  Nov.  9,  1920.] 

RusKiN,  in  Ariadne  Fiorentinu,  gives  (vi,  §§  194-5)  an  account  of 
Botticelli's  illustration  of  the  Commedia. 

Marian  Evans  ('  George  Eliot '),  in  Daniel  Deronda,  quotes  (ch.  17), 
Inf.  V.  121-3  ;  (ch.  36),  Inf.  iv.  112  (adapted)  ;  (eh.  50),  Inf.  xxix. 
43^  ;  (ch.  55),  Inf.  vi.  106-8  ;  (ch.  64),  Purg.  iv.  88-90 ;  and  refers 
(ch.  54),  to  the  story  of  La  Pia  {Purg.  v.  133-6). 

Anthony  Trollope,  in  Tlie  Prime  Minister,  represents  (ch.  30) 
Mrs.  Lopez  as  '  setting  herself  down  to  read  Dante ',  in  whom  her 
husband  (ch.  44)  had  affected  to  be  interested. 

John  Richard  Green  :  The  B'lorence  of  Dante  (in  Stray  Studies 
from  England  and  Italy,  Lond.). 

N.  Michell  :  Dante's  Beatrice  (poem)  (in  Famous  Women  and 
Heroes,  Lond.). 

Margaret  Oliphant  :  The  Makers  of  Florence  :  Dante,  Giotto, 
Savonarola.     (Lond.) 

Charles  Tennyson  Turner  :  Dante  and  Beatrice  at  Portinari's 
Evening  Party  (sonnet)  (in  International  Review,  Jan.). 


126  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1876 — continued. 
Edwakd  Fitzgerald,  in  letter  to  C.  E.  Norton  (Feb.  7),  relates 
how  (c.  1832)  he  and  Tennyson  '  were  stopping  before  a  shop  in 
Regent  Street  where  were  two  Figures  of  Dante  and  Goethe.  I 
(I  suppose)  said,  "  What  is  there  in  old  Dante's  Face  that  is  missing 
in  Goethe's  ?  "  And  Tennyson  (whose  Profile  then  had  certainly 
a  remarkable  likeness  to  Dante's)  said,  "  The  Divine  ".' 

E.  Peacock  :  Dante  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Aug.  15). 

J.  BoucHiER  :  Dante's  Paradiso  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Sept,  9). 

F.  NoRGATE :  Dante  as  a  Painter  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Dec.  30). 
Robert   Browning,   in   letter  to  a  lady  who  thought  herself 

dying,  quotes  his  translation  of  Conv.  ii.  9, 11.  132-6  (see  under  1862). 
Frederic  Leighton  :    oil  painting  of  '  Paolo  '  {Inf.  v).     (R.A., 
No.  970.) 

B.  CiviLETTi :  marble  statue  of  '  The  Young  Dante  '  {Canz.  vii. 
1-4).     (R.A.,  No.  1394.) 

Philip  Henry  Delamotte  :  drawings  of  '  Doorway  of  Dante's 
House  ',  and '  Portrait  of  Dante  from  the  fresco  by  Giotto  '  (engraved 
by  H.  Kirchner  as  illustrations  to  Mrs.  Oliphant's  Makers  of  Florence). 

1876-7 
D.  G.  RossETTi :   crayon  of  '  Dante  awakening  from  his  Dream  ' 
{V.N.,  §  23,  11.  69-125)  ;    black  chalk  of  '  Dante  telling  his  Dream  ' 
(V.N.,  §  23,  11.  69  ff.) ;    crayon  study  for  '  Salutation  of  Beatrice ' 
{V.N.,  §  26  ;  Son.  xv). 

1877 

The  British  Museum  acquires  Coleridge's  annotated  copy  of  the 
second  edition  (1819)  of  Gary's  'Dante  '. 

The  Taylorian    Library  at  Oxford    acquires  a  Cent.  XV  MS.  of 

the  Paradiso,  with  the  commentary  of  Buti. 

[This  MS.,  designated  Y  by  Dr.  Moore   (Textual    Criticism    of    D.  C, 
pp.  549-50),  was  purchased  from  a  dealer  at  Naples  for  £30.] 

Oscar  Browning  :  Dante  (in  vol.  vi.  of  Encyclopaedia  Britanniea, 

ninth  ed.). 

C.  ToMLiNSON :  A  Vision  of  Hell — The  Inferno  of  Dante,  Trans- 
lated into  English  Tierce  Rhyme  ;  with  an  Introductory  Essay  on 
Dante  and  his  Translators.     (Lond.) 

Margaret  Oliphant  :  Dante  (with  numerous  translations  in 
terza  rima  from  the  Commedia)  (in  Foreign  Classics  for  English 
Readers,  Edin.). 

C.  H.  E.  Carmichael  :  Dante  and  the  Thirteenth  Century  (in 
Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature,  Jan.). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  127 

T.  A.  Trollope  :  Homes  and  Haunts  of  the  Italian  Poets — Dante 
(in  Belgravia,  March). 

Edward  Moore  :  A  MS.  of  Dante  in  the  Canonici  Collection  in 
the  Bodleian  (i)  (in  Athenaeum,  April  7). 

Thomas  Wade's  Translation  of  the  Inferno  (in  New  Quarterly 
Review,  April)  (see  under  1845-6). 

J.  BoucHiER  :  English  Translations  of  Dante  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Nov.  10) ;   '  Jabez  '  :   same  (in  same,  Nov.  24). 

D.  G.  Rossetti  :  oil  painting  of  '  Beata  Beatrix  '  {V.N.,  §  43, 
11.  15-17)  (unfinished  replica,  subsequently  worked  upon  by  Ford 
Madox  Brown,  of  oil  of  1863)  (in  Birmingham  Art  Gallery). 

c.  1878 
D.   G.   Rossetti  :    crayon  study  for  '  Salutation   of  Beatrice ' 

{V.N.,  §  26  ;   Son.  xv). 

1878 
Barlow   Lectureship   on   Dante   at   University   College,    London, 
inaugurated. 

[The  Lectureship  has  been  held  by  C.  Tomlinson,  1878-81  ;  A.  Farinelli, 
1881-6,  1889-92,  1895-8  ;  E.  Moore,  1886-9,  1892-5,  1898-1909  ; 
A.  J.  Butler,  1909-10  ;   E.  G.  Gardner,  1910-20.] 

C.  Tomlinson  :  The  Literary  History  of  the  Divine  Comedy. 
(Lond.) 

[Inaugural  lecture  as  Barlow  Lecturer,  April  25.] 

A.  E.  Haigh  :  The  Political  Theories  of  Dante  (Stanhope  Prize 
Essay).     (Oxford.) 

A.  D.  Vandam  :  Dante  and  Beatrice  (in  Amours  of  Great  Men, 
Lond.). 

J.  BoucHiER  :  Dante  and  Milton  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Feb.  16) ; 
Dante's  Purgatorio  (in  same,  March  2) ;  English  Translations  of 
Dante  (in  same,  April  20) ;  Dante — Nimrod  {Inf.  xxxi.  .67)  (in  same 
June  15  ;  Aug.  3) ;  Portraits  of  Cromwell  and  Dante  (in  same, 
June  22) ;  Goethe  and  Johnson  on  Dante  (in  same,  July  6) ;  Dante 
and  the  word  lucciola  (in  same,  Aug.  24) ;  Dante  and  Shakespeare 
(in  same,  Oct.  19). 

M.  H.  R. :  Dante's  Purgatorio  (iii.  120)  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
March  30) ;  Dante — Nimrod  (Inf.  xxxi.  67)  (in  same,  June  15) ; 
Dante  and  the  word  lucciola  (in  same,  Dec.  21). 

H.  Buxton  Forman  :  English  Translations  of  Dante  (in  Notes 
and  Queries,  April  20). 

Dante  and  Goethe  (in  Church  Quarterly  Review,  July). 

Joseph  Knight  :  Goethe  and  Johnson  on  Dante  (in  Notes  and 
Queries,  July  13).  ► 


128  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1878 — continued. 

Marian  Evans  ('  George  Eliot '),  in  letter  to  Mrs.  Burne-Jones 
(Aug.  26),  says,  '  Satisfy  the  thirsty  sponge  of  my  affection.  If  you 
object  to  my  phrase,  please  to  observe  that  it  is  Dantesque  '  {Purg. 
XX.  3). 

E.  Moore  :  A  MS.  of  Dante  in  the  Canonici  Collection  in  the 
Bodleian  (ii)  (in  Atlienaeum,  Aug.  17) ;  MSS.  of  Dante  in  Spain  (in 
same,  Aug.  31). 

H.  BouRTON :  Inferno,  canto  xxxiii  (in  Athenaeum,  Aug.  24) ; 
A.  J.  Butler  :  same  (in  same). 

E.  Hills  :  Dante  and  Shakespeare  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Aug.  31)  ; 
F.  J.  FuRNiVALL  :   same  (in  same,  Nov.  16). 

W.  M.  Rossetti  :  translation  (blank  verse)  oilnf.  xxxiii.  91*-108* 
(six  interpolated  terzine)  (in  Athenaeum,  Sept.  7). 

John  Macallan  Swan  :  oil  painting  of  '  Dante  and  the  Leopard  ' 
{Inf.  i.  29-35).    (R.A.,  No.  94  ;  R.A.  Winter  Exh.,  1911,  No.  25.) 

Robert  James  Gordon  :  oil  painting  of  Beatrice.    (R.  A.,  No.  132.) 

1879 

Frederick  John  Church  :  The  '  De  Monarchia '  of  Dante, 
Translated.     (Lond.) 

W.  T.  DoBSON :  Dante's  Divina  Commedia  (in  The  Classic  Poets, 
their  Lives  and  their  Times,  Lond.) 

Warburton  Pike  :   Translations  from  Dante,  Petrarch,  Michael 

Angelo,  and  Vittoria  Colonna.     (Lond.) 

[Ck)ntains  numerous  passages  from  the  Commedia  (in  lerza  rima)  and 
Canzoniere  of  Dante  (in  rhymed  verse).] 

Philip  Henry  Wicksteed  :  Dante — Six  Sermons.     (Lond.) 

John  Henry  Bridges,  in  Religion  and  Progress,  translates  (in 
prose)  and  applies  Par.  xxxi.  31-9  (in  Essays  and  Addresses,  1907, 
p.  68). 

'  SussExiENSis ' :  Dante  and  the  word  lucciola  (in  Notes  and 
Queries,  Jan.  25) ;  W.  J.  B.  Smith  :  same  (in  same.  May  3). 

C.  T.  GwYNNE  :  Dante's  Voyage  of  Ulysses  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Feb.  22) ;  J.  Bouchier  :  same  (in  same,  March  8) ;  M.  H.  R.  :  same 
(in  same.  May  3) ;  B.  D.  M.  :  same  (in  same.  May  3  ;  July  19) ; 
E.  Tew  :  same  (in  same,  July  5). 

B.  Nicholson  :  Dante  and  Shakespeare  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
March  22). 

W.  G.  Stone  :  Shakespeare,  Cicero,  and  Dante  (in  Notes  and 
Queries,  April  12). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  129 

Mariak  Evans  ('  George  Eliot ')  in  letter  to  Mrs.  Burne-Jones 
(Oct.  18),  quotes  and  applies  Inf.  xxx.  142. 

E.  Moore  :  Dante's  Classification  of  Sins  in  the  Inferno  and 
Purgatorio  (read  before  Oxford  Dante  Society,  May  27  ;  printed  in 
Studies  in  Dante,  ii.  1899) ;  The  Interpretation  of  Paradiso,  iv.  67-9 
(in  Academy,  Nov.  15). 

M.  Roberts  :  Dante  and  John  Bunyan  (in  Foreign  Church 
Chronicle  and  Review,  June  2). 

W.  T.  Thornton  :  translation  (terza  rima)  of  Inf.  v.  70-138 
('  Paolo  and  Francesca  ')  (in  Spectator,  June  7). 

E.  M.  Clerke  :  The  Age  of  Dante  in  the  Florentine  Chronicles  (in 
Dublin  Review,  Oct.). 

Anon.  :  translation  (verse)  of  Par.  xxxiii.  1-37  (in  Irish  Monthly, 
Nov.). 

D.  G.  RosSETTi :  pen-and-ink  study  for  following  ;  oil  painting 
of  '  La  Donna  della  Finestra  '  (V.N.,  §  36,  11.  1-13  ;  Son.  xix) ;  oil 
painting  of  '  Beatrice  '. 

G.  F.  Watts  :  oil  painting  of '  Paolo  and  Francesca '.  (Grosv.  Gall, 
Summer  Exh.,  No.  73  ;  in  Watts  Gallery  at  Compton,  Surrey.) 

R.  BucKNER  :  '  Francesca  '  {Inf.  v).  (Grosv.  Gall.  Summer  Exh., 
No.  198.) 

J.  S.  Westmacott  :  basso-relievo  (bronzed  plaster)  of  '  Francesca 
da  Rimini '  (Inf.  v.  139-40).     (R.A.,  No.  1468.) 

Horace  Montford  :  marble  bust  of '  Beatrice  '.    (R.  A.,  No.  1560.) 

c.  1880 

Earl  of  Carnarvon  :  translation  (verse)  of  Son.  v.  (F.  A'^.,  §  9) ; 
Ball.  i.  1-14  {V.N.,  §  12) ;  Son.  xi  {V.N.,  §  21)  (in  Essays,  Addresses, 
and  Translations,  Lond.,  1891,  ii.  391). 

A.  J.  Butler  :  translation  (blank  verse)  of  Purg.  xxvii.  94-108  (in 
A.  J.  Butler  :  A  Memoir,  1917,  p.  108). 

D.  G.  RossETTi :  crayon  study  for  '  Salutation  of  Beatrice  ' 
(V.N.,  §  26  ;  Son.  xv) ;  pencil  study  for  same  (in  British  Museum). 

1880 

E.  Moore  acquires  by  purchase  from  Rome  a  Cent.  XV  MS.  of 

the  Commedia,  and  a  Cent.  XV  MS.  of  the  Convivio. 

[After  Dr.  Moore's  death  these  MSS.  passed  by  his  bequest  to  the  Bodleian 
Library  (see  under  1916).] 

A.  J.  Butler  :  The  Purgatory  of  Dante  Alighieri.  Edited  with 
Translation  (prose)  and  Notes.     (Lond.  ;  second  ed.,  1892.) 

[Reviewed  iu  Athenaeum,  May  8  ;    Saturday  Review,  June  5  ;   Spectator, 
July  3.] 

K 


180  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1880 — continued. 

James  MacGregor  :  translation  (prose)  of  the  Paradiso  (on 
margins  of  copy  of  edition  of  the  Commedia,  Lond.,  1827,  in  Bodleian). 

Matthew  Arnold,  in  his  Introduction  to  T.  H.  Ward's  English 
Poets,  quotes  and  translates  Inf.  xxxiii.  39-40  ;  ii.  91-3 ;  and  Par. 
iii.  85,  as  illustrations  of  Dante's  high  poetic  quality. 

Matthew  Russell  :  translation  (verse)  of  Par.  xxxiii.  1-86 
('  Dante's  Prayer  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  ')  (in  Madonna :  Verses  on 
Our  Lady  and  the  Saints,  Dubl.). 

Anthony  Trollope,  in  The  Duke's  Children,  represents  (ch.  1) 
the  Duke  as  having  '  studied  Dante  '. 

J.  Hooper  :  Green  Eyes  (Purg.  xxxi.  116)  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Jan.  24). 

The  Astrology  of  Dante  (in  Urania,  Feb.-March). 

Petzholdt's  '  Bibliographia  Dantea  '  (in  Athenaeum,  Sept.  18). 

D.  G.  Rossetti  :  oil  painting  of  '  Dante's  Dream  '  (V.N.,  §  28, 
11.  83-68)  (reduced  replica  of  oil  of  1871),  with  double  predella  of 
'  Dante  dreaming  '  (§  23,  11.  1-68),  and  '  Dante  awakening  from  his 
Dream  '  (§  23,  11.  69-125) ;  crayon  of  '  La  Donna  della  Finestra ' 
{V.N.,  §  86,  11.  1-13)  (replica  of  crayon  of  1870) ;  oil  painting  of 
*  Beata  Beatrix  '  (V.N.,  §  43,  11.  15-17)  (enlarged  replica  of  oil  of 
1868). 

Louis  Faoan  :  pen-and-ink  drawing  of  '  Head  of  Dante,  after 
Giotto '  (engraved  as  illustration  to  the  artist's  Life  of  Panizzi, 

i.  295). 

1880-81 
D.  G.  Rossetti  :   oil  painting  of  '  Salutation  of  Beatrice  '  {V.N., 
§  26  ;    Son.  xv)  (unfinished) ;    oil  painting  of  same  (reduced  replica 
of  preceding). 

c.  1881 
D.  G.  Rossetti  :  crayon  of '  La  Pia  '  {Purg.  v.  133-6). 

1881 

London  Dante  Society  founded. 

[The  present  (1020)  number  of  members  is  151.] 

Warburton  Pike  :  The  Divine  Comedy  of  Dante  Alighieri, 
Inferno,  Translated  {terza  rima),  with  Notes.     (Lond.) 

D.  G.  Rossetti  :  translation  {terza  rima)  of  Purg.  v.  180-6  ('  La 
Pia  ')  (in  Poems,  Lond.). 

May  Probyn  :  Dante's  Wife  (sonnet)  (in  Poems,  Lond.). 

W.  St.  Clair  Baddeley  :  At  Dante's  Tomb  (sonnet)  (in  Legend 
of  the  Death  of  Antar,  &c.,  Lond.). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  181 

Matthew  Arnold,  in  preface  to  Poetry  of  Byron,  Chosen  and 
Arranged,  mentions  Dante  and  Milton  as  instances  of  '  the  alliance 
of  the  poetical  genius  with  the  genius  for  scholarship  and  philology  ' ; 
and  quotes  Par.  iii.  85  as  specimen  of  Dante's  style. 

J.  M.  Ashley  :  Studies  from  Dante  (in  Churchman's  Shilling 
Magazine,  March-Aug.). 

Patrick  Dillon  :  Dante  and  his  Age  (in  Irish  Monthly,  June). 

H.  P.  LiDDON :  Dante  and  Aquinas  (i)  (read  before  Oxford  Dante 
Society,  June  7  ;   printed  in  Essays  and  Addresses,  Lond.,  1892). 

F.  Norgate  :  Inferno,  v.  137  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  July  9). 

E.  Moore  :  Two  Early  Commentaries  on  Dante  (in  Academy, 
Oct.  8). 

E.  H.  Plumptre  :  Two  Studies  in  Dante  (with  numerous  transla- 
tions in  terza  rima  from  the  Commedia)  (in  CoMemporary  Review, 
Dec). 

D.  G.  Rossetti  :  oil  paintings  of  La  Donna  della  Finestra  '  {V.N., 
§  36,  11.  1-13)  (unfinished  replica  of  oil  of  1879)  (in  Birmingham  Art 
Gallery) ;    '  La  Pia  '  {Purg.  v.  133-6). 

G.  F.  Watts  :  oil  painting  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca  '  {Inf.  v. 
76-87).     (Grosv.  Gall.  Winter  Exh.,  No.  51.) 

H.  J.  Stock  :  oil  painting  of '  Dante  and  Virgil  crossing  the  Styx  ' 
(Inf.  viii.  1-81).     (Grosv.  Gall.  Winter  Exh.,  No.  85.) 

GuiDo  Bach  :  oil  painting  of  '  Francesca  '  {Inf.  v.).  (Grosv.  Gall. 
Winter  Exh.,  No.  157.) 

1882 

In  the  Catalogue  of  the  Sunderland  sale  (Blenheim  Library), 
among  the  Dante  items  (Nos.  3684-3726)  are  a  Cent.  XV  MS.  of 
the  Inferno,  with  the  commentary  of  Guido  da  Pisa,  the  first  editions 
of  the  Commedia  (Foligno,  1472),  the  Convivio  (1490),  and  Vita  Nuova 
(1576),  and  more  than  thirty  other  editions  of  the  Commedia,  including 
eight  of  Cent.  XV,  and  fifteen  of  Cent.  XVI  (see  under  c.  1697-1700), 

C.  B.  Pitman  :  Illustrious  Florentines — Dante  (in  Florence,  its 
History,  etc.,  Lond.,  from  French  of  Yriarte). 

C.  L.  Shadwell  :  translation  (Marvellian  stanzas)  of  Inf.  xxvi. 
90-142  ('  Ulysses  ')  (in  Toynbee's  In  the  Footprints  of  Dante,  1897). 

H.  I.  Dudley  Ryder  :  translation  (verse)  of  Son.  xv,  xxiv,  xxv, 
xxxiv,  xxxii  (in  The  Poets'  Purgatory,  and  other  Poems,  Original  and 
Translated,  Dubl.). 

A.  C.  Swinburne,  in  Tristram  of  Lyonesse,  among  other  allusions 
to  Dante,  introduces  reference  to  Par.  i.  64-9. 

C.  Tomlinson  :  The  Leading  Idea  of  the  Divine  Comedy  (with 
numerous  verse  translations)  (in  Modern  Review,  Jan.). 

K  2 


182  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1882 — continued. 

J.  W.  Hales  :   Dante  in  England  (in  Bibliographer,  Jan.). 

Douglas  Freshfield  :  The  Mountains  of  Dante  (in  Alpine 
Journal,  Feb.). 

H.  F.  TozEB :  Musurus's  '  Translation  of  the  Inferno '  (in  Academy, 
Feb.  11);  Anon.:  same  (in  Saturday  Review,  Feb.  11);  same  (in 
Athenaeum,  March  11). 

The  British  Museum  acquires  by  purchase  at  the  Sunderland  sale 
(April  20)  a  Cent.  XV  MS.  of  the  Inferno,  with  the  Latin  com- 
mentary of  Guido  da  Pisa  (MS.  81918). 

Edward  Fitzgerald,  in  letter  to  W.  F.  Pollock,  discusses  the 
merits  of  Pollock's,  Gary's,  and  Musurus's  translations  of  Dante. 

M.  G.  Watkins  :   Dante  (sonnet)  (in  Monthly  Packet,  June). 

M.  H.  R. :  Portrait  of  Dante  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Dec.  2). 

C.  F.  Keary  :  The  Earthly  Paradise  of  European  Mythology  (in- 
cludes Dante)  (in  Transactions  of  Royal  Society  of  Literature,  N.S.  xii). 

Ford  Madox  Brown  :  bas-relief  of  '  The  Spiritual  Marriage  of 
Dante  and  Beatrice  '  (on  D.  G.  Rossetti's  tomb  at  Birchington). 

1883 

W.  S.  DuGDALE :  Dante's  Divine  Comedy — the  Purgatorio. 
A  Prose  Translation,  with  Explanatory  Notes.     (Lond.) 

Frances  A.  Kemble  :   To  Dante  (in  Poems,  Lond.). 

Matthew  Arnold,  in  his  Note-hooks  (ed.  Mrs.  Wodehouse,  Lond., 
1902),  quotes  Inf.  ii.  71. 

E.  H.  Plumptre  :  translation  (terza  rima)  of  Inf.  i-iv  ;  v.  73-142  ; 
xxxiii.  1-75  (in  Samples  of  a  New  Translation  of  the  Divina  Commedia, 
Lond.). 

R.  H.  Busk  :  Portrait  of  Dante  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  6). 

W.  E.  Gladstone,  in  letter  to  G.  B.  Giuliani  (in  Standard,  Jan.  9), 
says, '  The  reading  of  Dante  ...  is  a  vigorous  discipline  for  the  heart, 
the  intellect,  the  whole  man.  In  the  school  of  Dante  I  have  learnt 
a  great  part  of  that  mental  provision  (however  insignificant  it  be) 
which  has  served  me  to  make  the  journey  of  life  up  to  the  term  of 
nearly  seventy-three  years.  ...  He  who  labours  for  Dante  labours 
to  serve  Italy,  Christianity,  the  world.' 

[See  further,  Morley's  Life  of  Gladstone,  i.  202-3.] 

Mr.  Gladstone  and  Dante  (in  Times,  Jan.  16). 

The  Malatestas  of  Rimini  (Inf.  v,  xxvii,  xxviii)  (in  Edinburgh 
Review,  April). 

G.  :  Dante  Alighieri,  the  Poet  of  mediaeval  Christendom  (in 
Churchman's  Companion,  May). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  138 

W.  Merckr  :  The  Pia  of  Dante  (Purg.  v.  133)  (in  Academy, 
May  19). 

E.  Moore  :  The  Interpolated  Terzine  in  Inferno  xxxiii  (in  Academy, 
June  2). 

Lubin's  Commentary  on  the  Divina  Commedia  (in  Saturday  Review, 
Oct.  27). 

W.  Boyd  Carpenter  :  Dante  (read  before  London  Dante  Society, 
Nov.  14  ;   printed  in  Dante  Society  Lectures,  ii.  Lond.,  1906). 

H.  P.  LiDDON  :  Dante  and  Aquinas  (ii)  (read  before  Oxford  Dante 
Society,  Nov.  19  ;   printed  in  Essays  and  Addresses,  Lond.,  1892). 

Henry  Holiday  :  oil  painting  of  '  Dante  and  Beatrice  '  {V.N., 
§  10,  11.  9-16)  (pigeons  by  J.  T.  Nettleship).  (Grosv.  Gall.  Summer 
Exh.,  No.  165  ;   in  Walker  Art  Gallery,  Liverpool.) 

Harry  Furniss  :  drawing  on  wood  of  '  Dante  and  Beatrice ' 
(burlesque  of  preceding,  in  Punch,  June  23). 

1884 

J.  R.  SiBBALD  :  The  Divine  Comedy  of  Dante  Alighieri — The 
Inferno  ;   a  Translation  {terza  rima),  with  Notes.    (Edin.) 

Christina  Rossetti  :  Dante — the  Poet  illustrated  out  of  the 
Poem  (in  Century  Magazine,  Feb.). 

E.  D.  A.  Morshead  :  translation  (Spenserian  stanzas)  of  Purg. 
ii.  55-133  ('  Dante  and  Casella  ')  (in  Oaford  Magazine,  Feb.  20). 

Sarah  F.  Clarke  :  Notes  on  the  Exile  of  Dante  (in  Century 
Magazine,  March-April). 

W.  Mercer  :   Dante's  '  P'onte  Branda  '  (in  Academy,  March  22). 

Anon.  :  translation  (verse)  of  Inf.  v  (in  Oxford  Magazine, 
May  7). 

New  Views  of  Shakespeare's  Sonnets — the  '  Other  Poet '  identified 
[with  Dante]  (i)  (in  Blackwood's  Magazine,  June). 

A.  Bartoli's  '  Vita  di  Dante  '  (in  Athenaeum,  June  21). 

J.  Flint  :   Dante  in  England  (in  Merry  England,  July). 

E.  H.  Plumptre  :  The  Purgatorio  of  Dante  :  a  Study  in  Auto- 
biography (with  numerous  translations  in  terza  rima  from  the 
Commedia)  (in  Contemporary  Review,  Sept.). 

Musurus's  '  Translation  of  the  Purgatorio '  (in  Saturday  Review, 
Oct.  4) ;   same  (in  Athenaeum,  Dec.  20). 

J.  Ady  :   Francesca  da  Rimini  {Inf.  v)  (in  Magazine  of  Art,  vii). 

C.  O.  Murray  :  etching  of  '  Dante  and  Beatrice— after  Holiday  '. 
(R.A.,  No.  1434.) 

Mrs.  Spartali  Stillman  :  oil  painting  of  '  Madonna  Pietra  degli 
Schrovigni  '  {Seat.  i.  37-9).    (Grosv.  Gall.  Summer  Exh.,  No.  362.) 


184  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1885 
J.  Innes  Minchin  :  The  Divine  Comedy  of  Dante  Alighieri.    Trans- 
lated Verse  for  Verse  from  the  Original  into  Terza  Rima.     (Lond.) 

[Originally  completed  in  1857  ;  contains  lengthy  Introduction,  and  essay 
on  '  The  Obligations  of  Dante  to  Virgil '.  Reviewed  in  Spectator,  Feb.  27, 
1886.] 

George  Meredith,  in  Diana  of  the  Crossways,  says  (ch.  15),  'poets, 
who  spring  imagination  with  a  word  or  phrase,  paint  lasting  pictures. 
The  Shakesperian,  the  Dantesque,  are  in  a  line,  two  at  most.' 

A.  J.  Butler  :  The  Paradise  of  Dante  Alighieri.  Edited  with 
Translation  (prose)  and  Notes.    (Lond. ;   second  ed.,  1891.) 

[Reviewed  in  Athenaeum,  Jan.  9, 1886  ;  Academy,  Jan.  23, 1886  ;  Saturday 
Review,  Feb.  6  ;  Spectator,  Oct.  3.] 

E.  H.  Brodie  :   Dante  (two  sonnets,  in  Sonnets,  Lond.). 

Emily  Leith  :  Dante  and  Beatrice  (in  Thoughts  and  Remembrance, 
Verses,  Glasg.). 

E.  D.  A.  Morshead  :  translation  (Spenserian  stanzas)  of  Purg.  iii. 
91-145  ('  Manfred  of  Sicily  ')  (in  Oxford  Magazine,  Feb.  25). 

A.  Olivier  :   Some  Gossip  about  Dante  (in  The  Month,  March). 

M.  H.  R.  :    Dante  Misunderstood  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  April  11). 

Cardinal  Manning,  in  letter  to  Father  H.  S.  Bowden  (May  28), 
commending  his  English  version  of  Hettinger's  '  Scope  and  Value  of 
the  Divina  Commedia  ',  says,  '  No  uninspired  hand  has  ever  written 
thoughts  so  high,  in  words  so  burning  and  so  resplendent,  as  the  last 
stanzas  of  the  Divina  Commedia.  ...  It  may  be  said  of  Dante,  Post 
Dantis  Paradisum  nihil  restat  nisi  visio  Dei.' 

New  Views  of  Shakespeare's  Sonnets — the  '  Other  Poet '  identified 
[with  Dante]  (ii)  (in  Blackwood's  Magazine,  June). 

Dante's  English  Translators  (in  Book-Lore,  July). 

H.  Krebs  :    The  date  of  Dante's  death  (in  Academy,  Aug.  8). 

T.  K.  Cheyne  :  Tedaldi's  sonnet  on  the  death  of  Dante  (in 
Academy,  Aug.  15). 

Charles  W.  Pittard  :  oil  painting  of '  Francesca '  (Inf.  v).  (R.A., 
No.  42.) 

Walter  Crane  :  water-colour  of  '  Tableau  representing  the  Art 
of  Italy  in  a  triptych — Venice,  Florence,  and  Rome  '  (in  the  Floren- 
tine group,  Dante  with  Beatrice). 

1886 

The  British  Museum  acquires  by  purchase  at  the  Wodhull  sale 
a  MS.  (imperfect)  (Egerton  2629)  of  Giovanni  da  Serravalle's  Latin 
Commentary  on  the  Commedia  (sec  under  1781,  1811). 

F.  W.  Farrar  :  Dante  (in  Sermons  and  Addresses  delivered  in 
America,  Lond.). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  135 

C.  Kegan  Paul  :  translation  (verse)  of  Son.  xv  (in  Sonnets  of 
Europe,  Lond.) ;  S.  Waddington  :  translation  (verse)  of  Son.  xxx 
(in  same). 

Arabella  Shore  :  Dante  for  Beginners.  A  Sketch  of  the  Divina 
Commedia.  With  Translations,  Biographical  and  Critical  Notices, 
and  Illustrations.     (Lond.) 

F.  K.  Harford  :  translation  (blank  verse)  of  Inf.  v  (specimen  of 
projected  '  Inferno,  closely  translated  in  metre  ' ;  Lond.,  priv.  pr.). 

E.  H.  Plumptre  :    The  Commedia  and  Canzoniere  of  Dante  Ali- 

ghieri.    A  New  Translation  (terza  rima).  with  Notes,  Essays,  and  a 

Biographical  Introduction.    Vol.  i.  Hell  :   Purgatory.    (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Contemporary  Review,  Dec. ;    Saturday  Review,  Dec.  25  ; 
Academy,  Dec.  25  ;  Athenaeum,  Jan.  15,  1887.] 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Dante  and  the  Lancelot  Romance  (in  Academy, 
Jan.  9,  30  ;  Feb.  27) ;  Dante  and  Paris  (in  same,  March  13) ;  Siger  de 
Brabant  and  Siger  de  Courtrai  (Par.  x.  136-8)  (in  same.  May  8) ; 
Dante  and  the  Lancelot  Romance  (text  and  translation)  (in  Fifth 
Annuul  Report  of  the  Cambridge,  U.S.A.,  Dante  Society,  May  18). 

A.  J.  Butler  :   Paradiso,  i.  134,  141  (in  Academy,  Jan.  30). 

Musurus's  '  Translation  of  the  Paradiso  '  (in  Saturday  Review, 
Feb.  6)  ;   same  (in  Athenaeum,  July  31). 

E.  Moore  :  The  Wodhull  MS.  of  Dante  (in  Academy,  Feb.  20) ; 
Dante  and  Oxford  (in  same,  March  6) ;  Castelvetro's  Commentary  on 
the  Inferno  (in  same,  July  10). 

New  Views  of  Shakespeare's  Sonnets — -the  '  Other  Poet  '  identified 
[with  Dante]  (iii)  (in  Blackwood's  Magazine,  March). 

J.  W.  Cross  :  Dante  for  the  General  (in  Blackwood's  Magazine, 
May). 

W.  Mercer  :  The  Pia  of  Dante  (Purg.  v.  133)  (in  Academy,  June  19). 

Poletto's  '  Dizionario  Dantesco  '  (in  Saturday  Review,  Nov.  20). 

E.  H.  Plumptre  :  Dante  as  an  Observer  and  Traveller  (i)  (in 
Scottish  Churchman,  Dec). 

LiNLEY  Sambourne  :  drawing  (a  propos  of  Irving  as  '  Mephis- 
topheles  '  in  Wills's  Faust  at  the  Lyceum)  of  '  Mephistopheles  Move- 
ment taken  and — Dante  '.  ('  Mr.  Irving  must  have  foreseen  that 
an  audience  would  at  once  exclaim  on  his  first  appearance  in  Faust's 
study  :   Why,  hallo  !   What 's  Dante  doing  here  ?  '.    Punch,  Jan.  2.) 

W.  Frank  Calderon  :  oil  painting  of  '  Dante  in  the  Valley  of 
Terrors  '  (Inf.  i.  31  ff.).    (R.A.,  No.  364.) 

Mrs.  Walter  Anderson  :  oil  painting  of  '  Beatrice  '.  (R.A., 
No.  970.) 

Sir  Coutts  Lindsay  :  oil  painting  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca  ' 
{Inf.  v.  127-36).    (Grosv.  Gall.  Summer  Exh.,  No.  44.) 


186  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 886 — continued. 
Vincent  Brooks  :    chromolithograph  of  '  Portrait  of  Dante  by 
Giotto '  (after  Kirkup)  (frontispiece  to  vol.  i.  of  Plumptre's  translation 
of  the  Commedia). 

1887 
E.   H.   Plumptre  :     The   Commedia   and   Canzoniere  of  Dante 
Alighieri  .  .  .    Vol.  ii.  Paradise  :   Canzoniere.    (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Westminster  Review,  exxix  ;  Athenaeum,  Jan.  14,  1888  ; 
Academy,  Jan.  14,  1888  ;  Saturday  Review,  Jan.  21,  1888  ;  Spectator, 
March  17,  1888  ;  London  Quarterly  Review,  April  1888.] 

J.  P.  Lacaita  :  Benevenuti  de  Rambaldis  de  Imola  Comentum 
super  Dantis  Aldigherij  Comoediam :  nunc  primum  integre  in  lucem 
editum,  sumptibus  Guilielmi  Warren  Vernon.     (Florent.,  5  vols.) 

E.  Moore  :   Time-References  in  the  Divina  Commedia.    (Lond.) 
[Italian  translation,  Firenze,  1900.] 

Frederick  K.  H.  Haselfoot  :   The  Divina  Commedia  of  Dante 

Alighieri.    Translated  Line  for  Line  in  the  Terza  Rima  of  the  Original. 

With  Notes.    (Lond.,  second  ed.,  1900.) 

[Reviewed  in  Saturday  Review,  May  7  ;  Spectator,  May  21  ;  Academy, 
June  2S  ;  Athenaeum,  July  9.] 

H.  S.  Bowden  :  Dante's  Divina  Commedia,  its  Scope  and  Value, 
from  the  German  of  F.  Hettinger.    (Lond. ;  second  ed.,  1894.) 

British  Museum  Catalogue  of  Printed  Books  :  Dante  Alighieri. 
(58  coll.).    (Lond.) 

Elizabeth  P.  Sayer  :    II  Convito.    The  Banquet  of  Dante  Ali- 
ghieri, Translated.    With  Introduction  by  H.  Morley.    (Lond.) 
[The  first  published  English  translation  of  the  Convixrio.] 

Rose  E.  Selfe  :  How  Dante  climbed  the  Mountain  ;  Sunday 
Readings  with  the  Children  from  the  Purgatorio.    (Lond.) 

E.  R.  Chapman  :  The  Meeting  of  Dante  and  Beatrice  in  the  Earthly 
Paradise  (verse  paraphrase  of  Purg.  xxx-xxxi)  (in  The  New  Purga- 
tory, etc.,  Lond.). 

H.  T.  FiNCK  :  Dante  and  Shakespeare  (in  vol.  i.  of  Romantic  Love 
and  Personal  Beauty,  Lond.). 

F.  K.  Harford  :  translation  (blank  verse)  of  Purg.  xi.  1-24. 
(Lond.,  priv.  pr.) 

P.  H.  Wicksteed  :    Syllabus  of  a  Course  of  Lectures  on  Dante. 

First  Part.    Univ.  Ext.  Lectures.    (Lond.) 

[This  course  was  the  first  of  a  long  series  of  lectures  on  Dante  delivered  by 
the  lecturer  in  various  centres  in  England  during  thirty  years  (1887-1917).] 

E.  H.  Plumptre  :  Dante  as  an  Observer  and  Traveller  (ii)  (in 
Scottish  Churchman,  Jan.). 

F.  T.  Palgrave  :  Dean  Plumptre's  '  Dante  '  (in  Academy,  Jan.  28). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  137 

H,  I.  Dudley  Ryder  :  Revelations  of  the  Afterwards  (Dante's 
Vision  in  relation  to  earlier  Visions)  (in  Nineteenth  Century,  Feb.). 

J.  W.  Hales  :  Dante  and  Romeo  and  Juliet  (in  Athenaeum,  Feb.  26). 

Dante  in  Politics,  Theology,  Literature,  and  Art  (in  Saturday 
Review,  April  23). 

H.  F.  Tozer  :  On  some  points  in  the  Metre  of  the  Divina  Commedia 
(read  before  Oxford  Dante  Society,  May  28  ;  printed  as  Appendix 
to  E.  Moore's  Contributions  to  the  Textual  Criticism  of  the  Divina 
Commedia,  1889). 

A.  HioGiNS  :  The  Botticelli  Dante  (in  Academy,  June  18). 

The  Latin  Commentary  of  Benvenuto  da  Imola  on  the  Divina 
Commedia  (in  Saturday  Review,  June  25). 

The  Dante  Chair  at  Rome  (in  Journal  of  Education,  Sept.  1). 

E.  Marshall  :  Dante  {Inf.  xxviii.  28-33)  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Sept.  17). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Paris  and  Tristan  in  the  Inferno  (in  Academy, 
Oct.  1) ;  Dante,  Orosius,  and  Alexander  the  Great  (in  same,  Oct.  15). 

J.  H.  Abrahall  :  Dante  on  Alexander  and  Dionysius  (in  Academy, 
Oct.  22). 

John  Hutchison  :  bronze  statue  of  '  Dante  '.    (R.S.A.,  No.  673.) 

Julia  B.  Folkard  :  oil  painting  of  '  Dante's  Beatrice  '.  (R.A., 
No.  774.) 

C.  E.  Halle  :  oil  painting  of  '  Buondelmonte  and  the  Donati ' 
{Par.  xvi.  140-7).     (Grosv.  Gall.  Summer  Exh.,  No.  31.) 

c.  1888 

F.  York  Powell  :  translation  (verse)  of  Son.  xxx.  (Not  pub- 
lished ;   written  in  author's  copy  of  Sayer's  translation  of  Convito.) 

1888 

R.  W.  Church  :  Sordello  (Browning's  and  Dante's  views  compared) 
(in  Dante,  and  other  Essays,  Lond.). 

W.  Davies  :   Dante  Alighieri  and  his  Works.    (Warrington.) 

Matthew  Arnold,  in  address  on  Milton  in  St.  Margaret's  Church, 
Westminster,  Feb.  13,  compares  Milton's  domestic  life  with  that  of 
Dante,  and  pronounces  him  to  be  as  admirable  as  Virgil  or  Dante 
'  in  the  sure  and  flawless  perfection  of  his  rhythm  and  diction  '. 

W.  W.  Vernon  :  Readings  in  Dante  ;  Four  Cantos  of  the  Purga- 
torio  (xxvii-xxx)  explained  in  English.    (Florence.) 

Rennell  Rodd  :  Dante's  Grave  (in  The  Unknown  Madonna  and 
other  Poems,  Lond.). 

Eugene  Lee-Hamilton  :  Four  sonnets  on  subjects  taken  from 
Dante  (in  Imaginary  Sonnets,  Lond.). 


188  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 888 — continued. 
P.  H.  WiCKSTEED  :    Syllabus  of  a  Course  of  Lectures  on  Dante. 
Second  Part.    Univ.  Ext.  Lectures.    (Lond.) 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Alessandro  in  the  Inferno  (in  Academy,  Jan.  7)  ; 
Dante's  Punishment  of  Simoniacs  (in  same,  Jan.  21) ;  Paris  and 
Tristan  in  the  Inferno  (in  same,  Feb.  18,  June  23) ;  Arnaut  Daniel, 
Dante,  and  the  terza  rima  (in  same,  March  31) ;  '  II  Re  Giovane '  in 
the  Inferno  (in  sa^ne,  April  21) ;  'II  vecehio  Alardo  '  in  the  Inferno 
(in  same,  Aug.  4,  18) ;  The  Colour  '  Perse  '  in  Dante  and  Chaucer  (in 
same,  Sept.  22) ;  '  Cennamella  '  (Inf.  xxii.  10)  (in  same,  Nov.  24) ; 
'  Pozza '  {Inf.  vii.  127)  (in  same,  Dec.  29). 

J.  D.  C.  :   Coleridge  on  Cary's  '  Dante '  (in  Athenaeum,  Jan.  7). 
Agresti's  '  Dante  e  S.  Anselmo ;  Cunizza  da  Romano '  (Par.  ix.  32) 
(in  Athenaeum,  Jan.  14) ;    De  Gubernatis'  edition  of  the  Paradiso 
(in  same) ;   same  (in  Saturday  Review,  Dec.  29). 

W.  M.  RosSETTi :  La  Dame  de  Malehaut  (Par.  xvi.  14-15)  (in 
Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  14). 

T.  Kerslake  :  Dean  Plumptre  on  Dante  at  Wells  (in  Academy, 
Jan.  28). 

J.  BoucHiER :  The  Study  of  Dante  in  England  (in  Notes  and  Queries 
Feb.  4,  June  2) ;  J.  Pickford  :   same  (in  same,  June  2). 

H.  P.  LiDDON  :    Dante  and  the  Franciscans  (read  before  Oxford " 
Dante  Society,  May  19  ;    printed  in  Essays  and  Addresses,  Lond., 
1892). 

Ruth  Bindley  :  Dean  Plumptre  on  Dante  (in  Congregational 
Review,  May). 

Anon.  :  translation  (terza  rima)  of  Inf.  iii.  36-51  ;  v.  13-24  ; 
Purg.  vi.  76-151,  and  other  passages,  in  review  of  Plumptre's  Dante 
(in  London  Quarterly  Review,  April). 

R.  Le  Gallienne:  Comfort  of  Dante  (sonnet)  (in  Academy, 
April  7). 

F.  T.  Palgrave  :  Chaucer  and  Dante  (in  '  Chaucer  and  the  Italian 
Renaissance  ',  in  Nineteenth  Century,  Sept.). 

E.  Moore  :  The  Tomb  of  Dante  (in  English  Historical  Review, 
Oct.). 

T.  K.  Cheyne  :   Dante  and  Delitzsch  (in  Expositor,  Oct.). 
J.  H.  Bridges  :   Dante's  discourse  on  the  nature  of  love  in  Purg. 
xvii,  with  prose  translation  of  11.  91-139  (in  '  Love  the  Principle  ', 
a  Lecture  to  the  Positivist  Society,  Oct.  14,  in  Essays  and  Addresses, 
Lond.,  1907). 

J.  Pickford  :  Quotation  from  Dante  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Dec.  22). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  139 

1889 

E.  MooKE  :    Contributions  to  the  Textual  Criticism  of  the  Divina 

Commedia  ;  including  the  Complete  Collation  throughout  the  Inferno 

of  all  the  MSS.  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge.    (Camb.) 

[With  appendices  on  '  Dante's  References  to  Classical  Authors  '  ;  '  The 
Vatican  Family  of  MSS.'  ;  '  The  Interpolated  Lines  in  Inf.  xxxiii '  ;  '  The 
Text  of  Witte's  Berlin  Edition  '  ;  '  The  Metre  of  the  Divina  Commedia  ' 
(by  H.  F.  Tozer).] 

F.  YoKK  Powell  :  Syllabus  for  Home  Study  of  Dante.  (Oxford  ; 
new  ed.,  1891.) 

Katharine  Hillard  :  The  Banquet  {11  Convito)  of  Dante  Ali- 
ghieri.  Translated.    (Lond.) 

Heloise  Rose  :   Dante,  a  Dramatic  Poem.    (Lond.) 

W.  W.  Vernon  :  Readings  on  the  Purgatorio  of  Dante,  chiefly 
based  on  the  Commentary  of  Benvenuto  da  Imola.  With  Intro- 
duction by  the  Dean  of  St.  Paul's  (R.  W.  Church).  (Lond.,  2  vols.  ; 
second  ed.,  1897  ;   third  ed.,  1907.) 

Caroline  Fitzgerald  :  Beatrice  Portinari  (in  Venetia  Victrix, 
and  other  Poems,  Lond.). 

E.  Moore  :  Dante's  References  to  Alexander  the  Great  (in  Academy, 
Jan.  26) ;  Paget  Toynbee  :  same  (in  same,  Feb.  2) ;  J.  A.  Symonds  : 
same  (in  same,  Feb.  9). 

Oscar  Browning  :   The  Religion  of  Dante  (in  Time,  Feb.). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Fay's  '  Concordance  of  the  Divina  Commedia  ' 
(in  Academy,  Feb.  23) ;  Dante  and  Arnaut  Daniel — a  Note  on  Purg. 
xxvi.  118  (in  same,  April  13) ;  Two  References  to  Dante  in  Early 
French  Literature  (in  same,  June  29). 

Fay's  '  Concordance  of  the  Divina  Commedia '  (in  Athenaeum, 
Feb.  23) ;   same  (in  Literary  World,  March  2). 

De  Gubernatis'  edition  of  the  Purgatorio  (in  Athenaeum,  Feb.  23). 

R.  Hudson  :  Quotation  from  Dante  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  March  2). 

F.  T.  Palgrave  :  Chaucer's  '  House  of  Fame  '  [and  Dante]  (in 
Academy,  May  4  ;  June  1) ;  C.  H.  Herford  :  same  (in  same.  May  18, 
June  15). 

H.  F.  Brown  :  A  Dante  Crux  (Inf.  vii.  1)  (in  Academy,  May  4). 

Whitley  Stokes  :  Folklore  in  the  Divina  Commedia  (in  Academy, 
June  8). 

E.  MooRE  :   Dante  and  Sicily  (in  Universal  Review,  Aug.). 

I.  J.  Postgate  :  A  Dream  of  Dante  (poem)  (in  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine, Aug.). 

Tauber's  '  Capostipiti  dei  Manoscritti  della  Divina  Commedia  ' 
(in  Athenaeum,  Aug.  31). 


140  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 889 — continued. 

Oliver  Elton  :  translation  of  sonnet  on  Dante  by  Michelangelo 
(in  Academy,  Sept.  7). 

Dante  (poem)  (in  MaxyniiUan's  Magazine,  Nov.). 

J.  H.  Bridges  :  Dante's  Position  in  the  History  of  Humanity 
(with  prose  translations  of  Par.  xv.  99-102, 112-26, 130-3  ;  xxv.  1-9  ; 
xviii.  115,  118-29,  130-6)  (in  Lecture,  Nov.  24,  in  Essays  and 
Addresses,  Lond.,  1907). 

Vincent  Brooks  :  chromolithograph  of  '  Portrait  of  Dante  by 
Giotto  '  (after  Kirkup)  (frontispiece  to  vol.  i.  of  W.  W.  Vernon's 
'  Readings  on  the  Purgatorio '). 

1889-90 

Phoebe  Anna  Traquair  :  outline  drawings  (22)  in  illustration  of 
the  Divina  Commedia  (reproduced  in  Dante  Illustrations  and  Notes, 
Edin.,  1890,  priv.  pr.). 

c.  1890 

Walter  Crane  :  design  in  colour  of  figure  of  Dante  (for  a  mosaic, 
not  executed). 

1890 

E.  MooRE  :   Dante  and  his  Early  Biographers.    (Lond.) 

Phoebe  A.  Traquair  and  J.  S.  Black  :  Dante  Illustrations  and 
Notes.    (Edin.,  priv.  pr.) 

A.  J.  Butler  :  La  Commedia  di  Dante  Alighieri.    (Lond.) 

Margaret  Wakre  :  Dante  as  a  Prophet  (in  Studies  in  European 
History,  from  the  German  of  Dollinger). 

A.  G.  Ferrers  Howell  :  Dante's  Treatise  De  Vulgari  Eloqueiitia, 
Translated  into  English,  with  Explanatory  Notes.    (Lond.) 

Rose  E.  Selfe  :  With  Dante  in  Paradise.    (Lond.) 

P.  H.  Wicksteed  :  Syllabus  of  a  Summer  Course  of  Lectures  on 
Subjects  subsidiary  to  the  Study  of  Dante's  Commedia  (Sutton) ; 
Syllabus  of  a  Course  of  Lectures  on  Dante's  Inferno  (Sutton) ; 
Syllabus  of  a  Course  of  Lectures  on  Dante's  Purgatory  (Sutton). 

Sir  Lewis  Morris  :  To  Beatrice,  June  1890  (sonnet)  (in  Songs 
without  Notes,  Lond.,  1897). 

Elizabeth  Wordsworth  :  Gemma  Donati  (in  St.  Christopher  and 
other  Poems,  Lond.). 

Rachel  H.  Busk  :  The  Sixth  Centenary  of  Dante's  Beatrice  (in 
Academy,  Jan.  11  ;  in  Notes  and  Queries,  Feb.  1,  April  12,  May  24); 
C.  Tomlinson  :  same  (in  same,  Feb.  15,  April  12,  May  3) ;  A.  Hall: 
same  (in  same,  March  22) ;  A.  J.  M.  :   same  (in  same,  March  22). 

J.  BoucHiER  :  Dante  and  Shakespeare  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Jan.  25). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  141 

J.  W.  Cross  :  Dante  and  the  New  Reformation  (in  Nineteenth 
Century,  Feb.). 

R.  H.  Busk  :  translation  of  Son.  xv  {V.N.,  §  26)  (in  Notes  and 
Queries,  Feb.  1,  April  12) ;  Dante  and  his  Early  Biographers  (in  same, 
June  21). 

E.  MooEE  :  An  Unknown  MS.  of  Dante  in  the  Bodleian  (in 
Academy,  March  8). 

T.  Watts-Dunton  :  Beatrice — Sonnet  for  the  Sixth  Centenary 
of  Beatrice's  Death  (in  Athenaeum,  March  29). 

E.  Akmstrong  :  Dante's  Political  Ideal  (in  Church  Quarterly 
Review,  April ;    Italian  translation,  1899). 

C.  ToMLiNSON:  The  Relations  between  Dante  and  Beatrice  (in 
Academy,  April  12) ;  R.  H.  Busk  :  same  (in  same^  April  26). 

E.  H.  Hamilton  :  The  Beatrice  Exhibition  at  Florence  (in  Athen- 
aeum, May  10) ;   May  Pantin  :   same  (in  Academy,  May  31). 

Edmund  Gosse  :   Beatrice  (poem)  (in  Athenaeum,  May  10). 

Samuel  Waddington  :  Beata  Beatrix  (poem)  (in  Academy, 
May  10). 

Edward  Caird  :  Dante  in  his  relation  to  the  Theology  and  Ethics 
of  the  Middle  Ages  (in  Contemporary  Review,  June). 

A.  C.  Swinburne  :  Beatrice  (sonnet)  (in  Athenaeum,  June  7). 

G.  W.  R. :  translation  of  Son.  xv  {V.N.,  §  26)  (in  Spectator,  Aug.  2). 

J.  BoucHiER  :  The  Study  of  Dante  in  England  (in  Notes  and 
Queries,  Aug.  9,  Oct.  25) ;   C.  Tomlinson  :  same  (in  same,  Nov.  22). 

J.  A.  Symonds  :  The  Dantesque  and  Platonic  Ideals  of  Love  (in 
Contemporary  Review,  Sept.). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Dante's  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia  (in  Academy, 
Sept.  6) ;  Paris  and  Tristan  in  the  Inferno  (in  sa^ne,  Sept.  18) ;  '  II 
semplice  Lombardo  '  in  Purg.  xvi  (in  same,  Nov.  1). 

Mary  A.  Vialls  :  translation  {terza  rima)  of  Inf.  xxvi.  94-142 
('  The  Last  Voyage  of  Ulysses  ')  (in  Journal  of  Education,  Oct.). 

Sir  Theodore  Martin  :  Dante  and  Beatrice,  1  May  1274  (sonnet) 
(in  Blackwood's  Magazine,  Nov.). 

Service  of  Praise,  illustrative  of  the  Purgatorio  of  Dante,  in  St. 
George's  Free  Church,  Edinburgh,  Dec.  25.    (Book  of  Words.) 

[The  selected  passages  were  Purg.  ii.  46-8  ;  v.  24  ;  viii.  8-18  ;  ix.  189-45  ; 
xiii.  49-51  ;  xvi.  16-21  ;  xx.  133-41  ;  xxxi.  98  ;  xxvii.  6  ;  xxvii.  55  ; 
xxix.  1  ;   XXX.  13-19.] 

John  Hutchison  :   marble  statue  of  '  Dante  '.    (R.S.A.,  No.  508.) 
Edwin  L.  Long  :    oil  painting  of  '  La  Pia  de'  Tolomei '  (Purg. 

V.  180-6).    (R.A.,  No.  26.) 

1891 
Sir  Edwin  Arnold  :  Dante  and  his  Verses  (in  The  Secret  of  Death, 

and  other  Poems,  Lond.). 


142  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1891 — continued. 

Herbert  Baynes  :   Dante  and  his  Ideal.    (Lond.) 

Oscar  Browning  :   Dante,  his  Life  and  Writings.    (Lond.; 

W.  R.  Macdonnell  :  The  MS.  of  the  Divina  Commedia  in  the 
Library  of  the  Bombay  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society.  (Bombay. ) 

A.  J.  MuNBY  :   Beatrice  (sonnet)  (in  Vestigia  Retrorsum,  Lond.). 

W.  W.-  Martin  :  Paolo  and  Francesca  (in  Quatrains,  Mystery,  and 
other  Poems,  Lond.). 

E.  Moore  :  Scartazzini's  '  Prolegomeni  della  Divina  Commedia  ' 
(in  Academy,  Jan.  3) ;  Anon.  :  same  (in  Athenaeum,  June  20) ;  same 
(in  Church  Quarterly  Review,  July). 

J.  BoucHiER  :  The  Study  of  Dante  in  England  (in  Notes  and 
Queries,  Jan.  10) ;  E.  Marshall  :  same  (in  same,  Feb.  28) ;  R.  H. 
Busk  :  same  (in  same,  Feb.  28,  May  9) ;  C.  Tomlinson  :  same  (in 
same,  Feb.  28,  May  23). 

E.  P.  Defries  :   Browning  and  Dante  (in  Academy,  Jan.  10). 

N.  Wedd  :    Dante  (in  National  Home  Reading  Union  Magazine,^ 
April  1);  Dante's  Inferno  (in  same.  May  1);   Dante  (in  satne,  June  1). 

R.  H.  Busk:  Dante's  Skull  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  April  11); 
C.  Tomlinson  :  same  (in  same). 

E.  Moore  :   The  Beatrice  of  Dante  (in  Edinburgh  Review,  July).* 

G.  Carducci:  A  supposed  Dante  Discovery  {in  Athenaeum,  JvXy  A). 

K.  Hillard  :  The  Beatrice  of  Dante  from  a  Theosophic  Point  of 
View  (in  Lucifer,  Aug.  15,  Sept.  15). 

Rose  E.  Selfe  :   Dante  and  Beatrice  (in  Monthly  Packet,  Oct.). 

Dante  as  a  Politician  (in  Lyceum,  Nov.). 

R.  F.  Jupp  :  A  Death-bed  at  Ravenna  (poem)  (in  Monthly  Packet, 
Dec). 

Norton's  '  Translation  of  the  Inferno '  (in  Athenaeum,  Dec.  19). 

Wilfred  Thompson  :  oil  painting  of  '  Dante  and  Virgil  in  the 
Limbo  of  the  Unbaptised  '  {Inf.  iv.  33  ff.).    (R.A.,  No.  85.) 

Thomas  F.  Dicksee  :  oil  painting  of  Beatrice '.    (R.A.,  No.  1007.) 

John  Hutchison  :  marble  bust  of  '  Dante  at  Verona '.  (R.A., 
No.  2092.) 

c.  1892 

Simeon  Solomon  :    water-colour  of  '  Ritratto  di  Mona  ^  Beatrice 

dipinto  per  Dante  poeta  divino  per  Giotto  di  Bondone ' ;   crayon  of 

'  Nessun  maggior  dolore  '  {Inf.  v.   121) ;    pen-and-ink  drawing  of 

'The   first   Meeting   of  Dante   and   Beatrice'    {Purg.   xxx.    28-33) 

exhibited  at  Dante  Loan  Collection  at  University  Hall,  Lond.,  1893). 

•  Sic. 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  143 

1892 

J.  F.  Bridge  :  The  Lord's  Prayer  (Purg.  xi.  1-21) — English 
version  by  E.  H.  Plumptre,  set  to  music  for  the  Gloucester  Musical 
Festival,  1892.  The  pianoforte  accompaniment  arranged  by  W. 
Alcock.    (Lend.) 

Mary  Hensman  :    Dante  Map.    (Lond.) 

A.  J.  Butler  :  The  Hell  of  Dante  Alighieri.  Edited  with  Trans- 
lation (prose)  and  Notes.    (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Saturday  Review,  March  19 ;  Athenaeum,  April  16  ;  Academy, 
June  4.] 

C.  L.  Shadwell  :  The  Purgatory  of  Dante  Alighieri  {Purgatorio 
i-xxvii) — An  Experiment  in  Literal  Verse  Translation.  With  Intro- 
duction by  Walter  Pater.    (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Scottish  Review,  Jan.  1893  ;  Athenaeum,  .Tan.  21,  1893  ; 
Saturday  Review,  .Tan.  28,  1893  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  Feb.  25,  1893  ; 
Journal  of  Education,  March  1, 1893  ;  Academy,  March  25, 1893 ;  Manchester 
Quarterly,  Oct.  1893.] 

J.  A.  Symonds  and  Guido  Biagi  :  Dante — Illustrations  to  the 
Divine  Comedy,  executed  by  Stradanus  in  1587,  and  reproduced  .  .  . 
from  the  Originals  in  the  Laurentian  Library  at  Florence.    (Lond.) 

W.  J.  Knox  Little  :  The  Grave  of  Dante  (in  Sketches  in  Sunshine 
and  Storm,  Lond.). 

R.  R.  Whitehead  :  The  Vita  Nuova  of  Dante  (with  Introduction, 
Notes,  and  Appendix).  (Lond.,  priv.  pr.) ;  Dante  (in  Grass  of  the 
Desert,  Lond.). 

Anna  Swanwick  :  Dante  (in  Poets,  the  Interpreters  of  their  Age, 
Lond.). 

James  Williams  :  Beatrice  (two  sonnets)  (in  Ethandune,  and  other 
Poems,  Lond.). 

Frederic  Harrison  :  Dante  (in  New  Calendar  of  Great  Men, 
Lond.). 

P.  H.  WicKSTEED  :  Syllabus  of  a  Course  of  Lectures  on  Dante's 
Paradiso.    Part  i.  Cantos  i-xiii ;   Part  ii,  Cantos  xiv-xxxiii.    (Lond.) 

W.  E.  Gladstone,  as  recorded  in  Morley's  Life  (iii.  488),  remarks 
that  '  Dante  was  too  optimist  to  be  placed  on  a  level  with  Shake- 
speare, or  even  with  Homer  '. 

The  John  Rylands  Library,  Manchester,  purchases  from  Lord 
Spencer  the  famous  '  Althorp  Library  ',  in  which  were  included  an 
unrivalled  collection  of  early  editions  of  the  Commedia  (see  under 
Dibdin,  1811,  1815). 

E.  MooRE  :  The  Translations  of  Aristotle  used  by  Dante  (in 
Academy,  Jan.  2). 


144  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 892 — continued. 

J.  B.  S. :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  2,  July  9) ;  T.  P. 
Armstrong  :  same  (in  same,  April  2) ;  E.  Brain  :  same  (in  same. 
May  28). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Norton's  '  Translation  of  the  Inferno '  (in 
Academy,  Feb.  13) ;  Dante's  References  to  Alexander  the  Great  in 
India  (Inf.  xiv.  28-39)  (in  same,  Feb.  20) ;  The  Art  of  Illuminating 
at  Paris  in  the  time  of  Dante  (in  same,  March  26) ;  Latham's  '  Trans- 
lation of  Dante's  Letters  '  (in  same,  April  2) ;  Norton's  '  Translation 
of  the  Purgatorio  '  (in  same,  July  23) ;  Did  Dante  know  Hebrew  ? 
(in  same,  Oct.  15) ;  Dante's  '  Guizzante  '.  The  Mediaeval  Port  of 
Wissant  (in  sam£,  Dec.  10,  24). 

Latham's  '  Translation  of  Dante's  Letters '  (in  Athenaeum, 
Feb.  27). 

R.  R.  Steele  :  Dante  and  the  Heliotrope  (in  Academy,  April  9). 

E.  S.  DoDGSON :  Spenser  and  Dante  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  April  23) ; 
'  Palamedes  ' :  same  (in  same) ;  T.  Bayne  :  same  (in  same. 
May  28). 

W.  E.  Gladstone  :  Did  Dante  Study  in  Oxford  ?  (in  Nineteenth 
Century,  June). 

Hyde  Clarke  :  Dante  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  July  30). 

J.  G.  Alger  :  Did  Dante  visit  England  ?  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Aug.  6) ;  Dante's  '  Guizzante '  (in  Academy,  Dec.  24). 

H.  C.  Shelley  :  Dante  and  the  word  lucciola  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Sept.  10). 

F.  J.  Snell  :  Studies  in  Italian  Literature — Dante  (in  Monthly 
Packet,  Oct.). 

Cora  Langton  :  Virgil's  Heaven  (Purg.  xxii.  73)  (sonnet)  (in 
Monthly  Packet,  Oct.). 

Maignien's  '  Traite  de  I'filoquence  Vulgaire  '  (in  Saturday  Review, 
Nov.  19) ;   same  (in  Athenaeum,  Dec.  31). 

S.  A.  Whetmore  :  Dante  {Inf.  xxiii.  68)  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Nov.  19). 

Scartazzini's  edition  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (in  Athenaeum, 
Dec.  81). 

Simeon  Solomon  :  crayon  of  '  Paolo  e  Francesca  da  Rimini ' 
(Inf  V). 

Albert  Goodwin  :  oil  painting  of  '  The  City  of  Dis '  (Inf.  viii-ix). 
(R.A.,  No.  114.) 

Jessie  Macgregor  :  oil  painting  of  '  In  the  Childhood  of  Dante  ' 
(V.N.,  §  2,  11.  38-9).    (R.A.,  No.  905.) 

Louise  Jopling  :   water-colour  of  '  Beatrice  '.    (R.A.,  No.  1258.) 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  145 

DoMENico  Trentacoste  :  marble  bust  of  '  Pia  de'  Tolomei ' 
{Purg.  V.  132-6).    (R.A.,  No.  1969.) 

Walter  Crane  :  three  designs  in  line  from  the  Commedia — 
(i)  '  Dante  and  the  Three  Beasts  '  {Inf.  i.  31-54) ;  (ii)  '  The  Angel  in 
the  Boat  approaching  Dante  and  Virgil  on  the  Shore'  (Purg.  ii.  22-45)  ; 
(iii) '  The  Meeting  of  Dante  with  Beatrice  '  {Purg.  xxx.  28-33)  (repro- 
duced as  illustrations  to  The  Vision  of  Dante,  by  Eliz.  Harrison, 
Chicago). 

1893 

E.  Moore  :  Dante's  Obligations  to  the  De  Officiis  in  regard  to  the 
Division  and  Order  of  Sins  in  the  Inferno  (in  Twelfth  Annual  Report 
of  the  Cambridge,  U.S.A.,  Dante  Society). 

G.  H.  R.  Dabbs  and  E.  Righton  :    Dante — A  Dramatic  Poem. 

(Lond.) 

[First  performed  by  the  Independent  Theatre  Society  at  St.  George's  Hall, 
July  10.] 

J.  W.  Cross  :  Impressions  of  Dante  and  of  the  New  World.  (Edin.) 

John  Owen  :   Dante  (in  Skeptics  of  the  Renaissance,  Lond.). 

A.  J.  Butler  :  A  Companion  to  Dante  (from  the  German  of 
Scartazzini).    (Lond.) 

William  Bell  Scott  :  Dante  ;  Dante  and  Beatrice  ;  Dante  in 
Exile ;  The  Inferno  of  Dante  (poems)  (in  A  Poet's  Harvest  Home, 
Lond.). 

F.  J.  Snell  :   Dante  (in  Primer  of  Italian  Literature,  Oxford). 
Sir  Edward  Sullivan  :    The  Comedy  of  Dante  Alighieri.    Ren- 
dered into  English  (prose).    Hell.    (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Athenaeum,  July  1  ;  Spectator,  Dec.  23  ;  Saturday  Revieic, 
Jan.  6,  1894  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  May  19,  1894  ;  Illustrated  London  News, 
June  8,  1895.] 

N.  Perini  :  La  Vita  Nuova  di  Dante  Alighieri,  with  Notes  and 
Comments  in  English.    (Lond.) 

Aubrey  de  Vere  :  Dante's  Beatrice  (sonnet)  (in  Mediaeval 
Records  and  Sonnets,  Lond.). 

James  Pickering  Jones  ('  Raimonde  Bell ') :  translation  (verse) 
of  Inf.  i.  1-27  (in  A  Little  Book  of  Verse,  Lond.). 

W.  H.  Mallock  :   A  New  Francesca  (in  Verses,  Lond.). 

E.  Russell  Gurney  :  Dante's  Pilgrim's  Progress  ;  with  Notes 
on  the  Way.    (Lond.) 

George  Musgrave  :  Dante's  Divine  Comedy,  consisting  of  the 
Inferno,  Purgatorio,  and  Paradiso.  A  Version  in  the  Nine-line  Metre 
of  Spenser.    The  Inferno  or  Hell.    (Lond. ;  new  ed.,  1896.) 

[Reviewed  in  Weeklij  Times,  Aug.  11  ;  Athenaeum,  Oct.  14  ;  Saturday 
Review,  Jan.  0,  1894;  Spectator,  Feb.  10,  1894.] 

L 


146  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 893 — continued. 

E.  G.  Gardner  :  Dante's  Quaestio  de  Aqua  et  Terra  (in  Nature 
Jan.  26). 

Scartazzini's  edition  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (in  Saturday  Review, 
Jan.  28). 

W.  Mercer  :  The  Pia  of  Dante  (Purg.  v.  138)  (in  Academy, 
Feb.  18). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Dante's  use  of  the  name  Trinacria  for  Sicily 
(Par.  viii.  67)  (in  Academy,  Feb.  25) ;  '  II  Ciotto  di  Gerusalemme  ' 
{Par.  xix.  127) — the  Claim  of  Charles  of  Anjou  to  the  title  of  Jeru- 
salem (in  same,  April  1) ;  The  Date  of  Cacciaguida's  Birth — a  Note 
on  Par.  xvi.  34-9  (in  same,  April  22) ;  Hugh  Capet  in  the  Divina 
Commedia  and  the  Satyre  Menippee  (in  same,  June  24) ;  An  Erroneous 
Reading  in  Dante's  De  Monorchia  (ii.  3)  (in  same,  July  8) ;  Scartaz- 
zini's edition  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (in  same,  July  22) ;  Was 
Dante  acquainted  with  Claudian  ?  (in  same,  Dec.  2) ;  Did  Dante 
write  '  Re  Giovane  '  or  '  Re  Giovanni '  (Inf.  xxviii.  135)  ?  (in  same, 
Dec.  30). 

W.  Davies  :  Dante  and  the  '  Mahabarata '  (in  Athenaeum, 
March  18). 

Dante  Loan  Collection,  at  University  Hall  Guild,  London  (April 
10-17). 

Dante  Exhibition  (in  Saturday  Review,  April  15). 

W.  H.  HuTTON  :  Dante  and  the  Apocalypse  of  Peter  (in  Guardian, 
June  14). 

Oliver  Elton  :  translation  (blank  verse)  of  Inf.  vii.  97-130 ; 
Purg.  xvii.  40-72  (in  '  Two  Places  in  Dante  ',  in  Owen's  College  Maga- 
zine, Oct.). 

Basil  Tempest  :  translation  {terza  rima)  of  Par.  xvii.  46-72, 
100-38  ('  Cacciaguida's  Prophecy  of  Dante's  Banishment ')  (in 
The  Week,  Dec.  15). 

Walter  Crane  :  decorative  design  for  '  The  Vision  of  Dante  ' 
{Inf.  i.  1-3,  31-54  :  Dante  and  the  Lion,  the  Leopard,  and  the  Wolf 
in  the  Forest)  (worked  in  embroidery  by  Mrs.  Crane).  (Arts  and 
Crafts  Soc,  New  Gall.  Autumn  Exh.) 

Nelia  Casella  :  coloured  wax  design  of  '  Ottava  Spera '  {Par. 
xxii.  97-xxvii.  75).    (R.A.,  No.  1710.) 

Prince  Paul  Troubetzkoy  :  statue  of 'Dante'.    (R.A.,  No.  1761.) 

Frederic  James  Shields  :  designs  illustrating  Inf.  xiii.  6  ;  Purg. 
i.  135  ;  Par.  xxxi.  1  (for  cover  of  E.  Russell  Gurney's  Dante's  Pilgrim's 
Progress) ;  and  design  for  '  Superbia',  '  Umilta',  '  Amore  '  (chromo- 
lithographed  as  frontispiece  to  the  same). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  147 

1894 
E.  Moore  :   Tutte  le  Opere  di  Dante  Alighieri,  nuovamente  rivedute 
nel  testo.     [Con  Indice  del  Nomi  Propri  e  delle  Cose  Notabili  compilaio 
da  Paget  Toynbee].     (Oxford.) 

[The   '  Oxford  Dante ' ;    seconda  ed.,  1897 ;    terza  ed.,  piu  estesamente 
riveduta,  1904.] 

L.  E.  Baxter  ('  Leader  Scott ') :  Piccarda  Donati  (Par.  iii)  (in 
Echoes  of  Old  Florence,  Lond.). 

E.  Lee-Hamilton  :  On  an  Illustration  in  Dore's  Dante ;  On  the 
Fly-leaf  of  Dante's  Vita  Nuova  (in  Sonnets  of  tlie  Wingless  Hours, 
Chicago). 

C.  ToMLiNSON  :  Dante,  Beatrice,  and  the  Divine  Comedy.    (Lond.) 

W.  W.  Vernon  :  Readings  on  the  Inferno  of  Dante.  .  .  .  With 
Introduction  by  E.  Moore.    (Lond.,  2  vols.  ;   second  ed.,  1906). 

K.  McC.  Clark  :  Paolo  and  Francesca  ;  Ugolino  (in  Persephone, 
and  other  Poems,  Lond.). 

Emily  L.  Baldwin  :  Lives  of  Dante,  Boccaccio,  and  Blaise  Pascal. 
(Camb.,  priv.  pr.) 

P.  H.  WiCKSTEED  :  Syllabus  of  a  Course  of  Lectures  on  Dante 
(Sutton) ;  Syllabus  of  a  Course  of  Lectures  on  Dante's  Inferno 
(Lond.) ;  Syllabus  of  a  Course  of  Lectures  on  Dante's  Purgatory 
(Sutton). 

Dora's  Dante  (in  Saturday  Review,  Jan.  6). 

A.  G.  F.  Howell  :  The  Disputed  Reading  in  Inf.  xxviii.  135  (in 
Academy,  Jan.  6) ;  Dante  and  Bertran  de  Born  (in  same,  Feb.  3). 

E.  Moore  :  Dante  in  Northern  Latitudes  (in  Academy,  Jan.  18)  ; 
A  Variant  in  the  Vita  Nuova,  §  30,  1.  2  (in  same,  Dec.  1). 

Wentworth  Webster  :  Dante's  '  Young  King '  (in  Academy, 
Jan.  20). 

A.  J.  Butler  :  Dante,  his  Times  and  Work  (in  Monthly  Packet, 
Jan. -June). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Dante's  Reference  to  the  '  Libro  dell'  Aggrega- 
zione  delle  Stelle '  (Conv.  ii.  6),  and  to  Alfraganus  (Conv.  ii.  14)  (in 
Academy,  Feb.  10) ;  Dante's  Interpretation  of  '  Galilea  '  as  '  Bian- 
chezza  '  {Conv.  iv.  22)  (in  same,  April  7) ;  Index  of  Proper  Names  in 
the  Prose  Works  and  Canzoniere  of  Dante  (in  Thirteenth  Annual 
Report  of  the  Cambridge,  U.S.A.,  Dante  Society,  May  15) ;  '  La 
Seconda  Morte'  {Inf.  i.  117)  (in  Academy,  May  19);  Dante's  Refer- 
ence to  Alexander  the  Great  in  India  {Inf.  xiv.  28-39)  (in  same, 
July  7) ;  Rahab's  Place  in  Dante's  Paradise  {Par.  ix.  116)  (in  same, 
Sept.  22) ;  '  La  Mesnie  Hellequin  '  and  '  Alichino  '  {Inf.  xxi.  118) 
(in  same,  Oct.  6). 

l2 


148  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 894 — continued. 

Nesta  Higginson  ('  Moira  O'Neill ') :  The"  Power  of  Dante  (in 
Blackwood's  Magazine,  March). 

E.  B.  Brown  :  A  Dante  Examination  Paper  (in  Journal  of  Educa- 
tion, March  1). 

J.  B.  S.  :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  March  3). 

Emily  Underdown  ('  Norley  Chester ') :  Dante's  Liberty  (sonnet) 
(in  Author,  April  2). 

C.  ToMLiNSON  :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  April  7  ;  June 
23) ;  A  Dante  Society  for  London  (in  Athenaeum,  Dec.  8). 

E.  Levi's  '  Dante  di  Giorno  in  Giorno  '  (in  AtJienaeum,  April  21). 
John  Vaughan  :  The  Birds  of  Dante  (in  Churchman,  May). 

C.  Kegan  Paul  :  Dante  and  the  Divina  Commedia  (in  The  Month, 
May). 

R.  Garnett  :   Dante's  '  Seconda  Morte  '  (in  Academy,  May  26). 

F.  St.  John  Thackeray  :  Dante  and  Tennyson  (in  Temple  Bar, 
July). 

Lionel  Johnson  :  The  Hardness  of  Dante  (in  Speaker,  Aug.  25). 

Emily  F.  Jourdain  :  The  Symbolism  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (in 
Eaopository  Times,  Nov.). 

W.  W.  Skeat  :  '  Fortuna  Maior  '  (in  Chaucer  and  Dante)  (in 
Academy,  Nov.  3). 

Mervyn  Laurence  :  bust  of  '  Beatrice  '.     (R.A.,  No.  1786.) 

Arthur  G.  Walker  :  ivory  and  ebony  statuette  of  '  Dante  as 
a  Seer '. 

Anon.  :  drawings  of  '  The  Death  Mask  of  Dante  '  (in  profile,  and 
full  face)  (engraved  as  frontispieces  to  W.  W.  Vernon's  Readings  on 
tlie  Inferno). 

1894-5 

Linda  Villari  :  The  Two  First  Centuries  of  Florentine  History  ; 
the  Republic  and  Parties  at  the  Time  of  Dante  (from  the  Italian  of 
Pasquale  Villari).     (Lond.,  2  vols.) 

1895 
Taylorian  Lectureship  on  Dante  instituted  at  Oxford. 

[Created  for  Pr.  Edward  Moore,  and  held  by  him  until  1908.] 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  receives  by  gift  from  Lady  Pollock  the 
Dante  collection  of  the  late  Sir  W.  F.  Pollock. 

La  Vita  Nuova  di  Dante  Alighieri  Fiorentino.  (Printed  by 
C.  H.  St.  John  Hornby  at  the  Ashendene  Press.) 

R.  Le  Gallienne  :  Paolo  and  Francesca  ;  Comfort  of  Dante  (in 
English  Poems,  Lond.). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  149 

Robert  Bridges,  in  Keats :  A  Critical  Essay  (Lond.,  priv.  pr.), 
traces  the  influence  of  Dante  in  Keats's  revision  of  Hyperion. 

C.  S.  BoswELL  :  The  Vita  Nuova  and  its  Author  ;  being  the  Vita 
Nuova  of  Dante  Alighieri,  Literally  Translated,  with  Notes,  and  an 
Introduction.     (Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Spectator,  June  1  ;    Morning  Post,  June  10  ;    Athenaeum, 
Aug.  3.] 

A.  J.  Butler  :   Dante,  his  Times  and  Work.     (Lond.) 

R.  Garnett  :    To  Dante  (sonnet)  (in  Poems,  Lond.). 

H.  Oelsner  :  The  Influence  of  Dante  on  Modern  Thought. 
(Lond.) 

Emily  Underdown  ('  Norley  Chester ') :  Dante  Vignettes  (son- 
nets).    (Lond.) 

A.  C.  Calmour  :  Dante,  an  Historical  Romance,  in  Four  Acts. 
(Lond.,  priv.  pr.) 

L.  ScHRAM  :  Theosophical  Analogies  in  the  Divina  Commedia. 
(Lond.) 

Maurice  Hewlett  :  Dante  ;  Beatrice  ;  Dante  and  Beatrice  (in 
.1  Masque  of  Dead  Florentines,  Lond.). 

M.  R.  James,  in  A  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  MSS.  in  tlie  Library 
of  Eton  College,  registers  (pp.  47,  49)  two  Cent.  XV  MSS.  of  the 
Commedia. 

[These  were  the  two  MSS.  bequeathed  by  Sir  Henry  Wotton  in  10.39,  and 
registered  by  Bernard  in  1697.] 

R.  Urquhart  :  The  Inferno  of  Dante.  Translated  in  the  terza 
rima  of  the  Original.     (Lond.,  priv.  pr.) 

P.  H.  Wicksteed  :  Syllabus  of  a  Course  of  twelve  Lectures  on 
Dante.  (Oxford) ;  Syllabus  of  a  Course  of  ten  Lectures  on  Dante's 
Paradise.     (Lond.) 

Louise  de  la  Ramee  ('  Ouida ') :  Paolo  and  Francesca  (in 
Cosmopolitan,  Jan.). 

J.  B.  S.  :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  19 ;  May  25) : 
C.  A.  Ward  :   same  (in  same,  March  16). 

'  Palamedes  ' :  A  Reminiscence  of  Dante  in  Basque  Literature 
(in  ISJotes  and  Queries,  Feb.  9). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  '  Li  Tre  Tarquinii '  (Conv.  iv.  5)  (in  Academy, 
Feb.  23) ;  A  Biographical  Notice  of  Dante  in  the  1494  edition  of  the 
Speculum  Historiale  (in  English  Historical  Review,  April) ;  Dante's 
References  to  Pythagoras  (in  Romania,  July) ;  Dante's  Obligations 
to  Orosius  (in  same) ;  Dante's  Obligations  to  Alfraganus  in  the  Vita 
Nuova  and  Convivio  (in  same) ;  Some  Unacknowledged  Obligations 
of  Dante  to  Albertus  Magnus  (in  same) ;  Dante's  Statement  as  to  the 


150  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1895 — continued. 
Relations  of  Alexander  the  Great  with  the  Romans  {Mon.  ii.  9)  (in 
Academy,   Aug.   10) ;    Biagi   and   Passerini's   '  Codice   Diploniatico 
Dantesco  '  (in  same,  Aug.  31) ;   Le  Teorie  Dantesche  sulle  Macchie 
della  Luna  (in  Giornale  Storico  delta  Letteratura  Italiana,  xxvi.). 

M.  A.  GooDiEE  :  Dante's  Inferno  (i.  30)  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Feb.  23). 

E.  Moore  :  Giornale  Dantesco  (in  Academy,  March  2) ;  Anon.  : 
same  (in  Athenaeum,  April  3). 

C.  ToMLiNSON  :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  March  16). 

The  Portrait  of  Dante  (in  Athenaeum,  March  30). 

W.  Boyd  Carpenter  :  Dante's  Geryon  (in  Tlw  Minster, 
April). 

E.  MooRE  :  The  Classical  Studies  of  Dante  (in  Edinburgh  Review, 
April). 

Eleanor  F.  Jourdain  :  Dante's  use  of  the  Divine  Name  in  the 
Divina  Commedia  (in  Expository  Times,  April) ;  The  Women  of  the 
Divina  Commedia  (in  same,  July). 

A.  J.  Butler  :  '  Cosa  fatta  capo  ha '  (Inf.  xxviii.  107)  (in  Athenaeum, 
April  20). 

Georgina  E.  Troutbeck  :  Music  in  Dante's  Divine  Comedy  (in 
Musical  Times,  July  1). 

W.  Mercer  :  Dante  and  the  Story  of  Romeo  and  Juliet  (in 
Academy,  Aug.  17). 

R.  H.  Thornton  :  Dante's  Geography  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Aug.  17) ;   C.  Tomlinson  :   same  (in  same,  Sept.  14). 

A.  G.  F.  Howell  :  '  Vario  '  or  '  Varro '  in  Purg.  xxii.  98  ?  (in 
Academy,  Nov.  9). 

F.  B.  Dicksee  :  crayon  study  for  '  Francesca  '  in  following ;  oil 
painting  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca  '.    (R.  A.,  No.  171.) 

John  D.  Batten  :  drawings  (5)  in  black  and  white  of  '  Dante  and 
Beatrice  ' ;  '  Beatrice,  Laura,  and  Fiammetta  ' ;  '  Dante,  Petrarch, 
and  Boccaccio  '  ;  '  Giotto*  and  Corso  Donati ' ;  '  Farinata  degli 
Uberti,  Buondelmonte  de'  Buondelmonti,  Guido  Cavalcanti  and 
Piccarda  Donati '  (engraved  as  illustrations  to  M.  Hewlett's  Masque 
of  Dead  Florentines). 

Simeon  Solomon  :  water-colour  of '  Dante  in  Esilio  '. 

1896 
E.  Moore  :  Studies  in  Dante.    First  Series.    Scripture  and  Classical 
Authors  in  Dante.     (Oxford.) 

Botticelli's   Drawings  for  Dante's   Divina   Commedia.    Reduced 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  '  151 

Facsimiles  after  the  Originals  in  the  Royal  Museum,  Berlin,  and  in 
the  Vatican  Library.  With  Introduction  and  Commentary  by 
F.  Lippmann.    (Lond.) 

R.  Garnett  :  Dante,  Petrarch,  Camoens  :  CXXIV  Sonnets. 
(Lond.)     (Contains  verse  translation  of  twenty  sonnets  of  Dante.) 

Maurice  Hewlett  :  '  Donna  e  gentil  '  ;  'La  Pia  ' ;  translation 
(rhymed  quatrain)  of  Inf.  v.  121-3  (in  Songs  and  Meditations, 
Westm.) 

James  Lindsay  :  The  Mind  of  Dante  (in  Essays,  Literary  and 
Philosophical.     Edin.) 

Caroline  C.  Potter  :  Cantos  from  the  Divina  Commedia  of 
Dante  (in  rhymed  quatrains).     (Lond.) 

Rose  E.  Selfe  and  P.  H.  VVicksteed  :  Selections  from  the  First 
Nine  Books  of  the  Croniche  Fiorentine  of  Giovanni  Villani.  Trans- 
lated for  the  use  of  Students  of  Dante  and  Others.     (Westm.) 

F.  H.  Cliffe  :  Dante  (in  Manual  of  Italian  Literature,  Lond.). 

A.  B.  MiALL :  '  Beata  Beatrix  '  (sonnet)  (in  Nocturnes  and  Pas- 
torals, Lond.). 

P.  H.  Wicksteed  :  Dante.  The  De  Monarchia,  Translated  into 
English  and  Annotated.  (Hull,  priv.  pr.) ;  Syllabus  of  a  First 
Course  of  Ten  Lectures  on  Dante.     (Lond.) 

Paget  Toynbee  :  A  Doubtful  Reading  in  Dante's  Letter  to  the 
Emperor  Henry  VII  (in  Academy,  Jan.  11) ;  Volkmann's  '  Icono- 
grafia  Dantesca '  (in  Mancliester  Guardian,  Feb.  16) ;  same  (in 
Literature,  May  6) ;  Scartazzini's  edition  of  the  Divina  Commedia 
(in  Academy,  April  11) ;  Mercati's  '  Pietro  Peccatore  '  {Par.  xxi. 
121-3)  (in  same) ;  Pasqualigo's  '  Pensieri  suU'  AUegoria  della  Vita 
Nuova  di  Dante  '  (in  same) ;  Dante's  use  of '  rendersi '  {Inf.  xxvii.  83) 
and  '  renduto  '  {Purg.  xx.  54)  (in  Academy,  June  20) ;  Rajna's 
edition  of  the  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia  (in  same,  Aug.  22) ;  Dante  and 
the  Book  of  Tobit  (in  same,  Oct.  80) ;  Dante's  Reference  to  Sardana- 
palus  {Par.  xv.  107-8)  (in  same,  Nov.  7). 

Ll.  Thomas  :  A  MS.  of  the  Divina  Commedia  in  a  Lisbon  Library 
(in  Academy,  Feb.  8). 

John  Muir  :  Dante  and  Beatrice — a  Mediaeval  Love  Episode  (in 
Scots  Magazine,  March). 

J.  B.  S.  :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  March  7). 

D.  M.  O'Connor  :  The  Place  of  the  Holy  Trinity  in  the  Divina 
Commedia  (in  Dublin  Review,  April). 

The  Cornell  Dante  Collection  (in  Manchester  Guardian,  April  11). 

W.  J.  GiLLUM  :  English  Translations  of  Dante  (in  Notes  and 
Queries,  June  13). 


162  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1896 — continued. 

John  Hebb  :  Dante's  Caorsa  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  June  18) ; 
W.  St.  Clair  Baddeley  :  same  (in  same,  Aug.  29). 

Scartazzini's  edition  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (in  Atlienaeum, 
June  27). 

W.  B.  Yeats  :  William  Blake  and  his  Illustrations  to  the  Divine 
Comedy.  Blake's  Opinions  on  Dante  (in  Savoy  Magazine,  July, 
Aug.,  Sept.). 

John  Earle  :  Dante's  VUa  Nuova  (in  Quarterly  Review,  July). 

Giornale  Daniesco  (in  Athenaeum,  July  11) ;  Lubin's  '  Dante  e  gli 
Astronomi  Italiani '  (in  same). 

J.  BoucHiER :  '  Sommo  Giove '  (Purg.  vi.  118)  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
July  21) ;  Dante  Query  (Inf.  xiv.  38-9)  (in  same,  Dec.  15). 

Mrs.  M.  Mulhall  :  Celtic  Sources  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (in 
Dublin  Review,  Oct.). 

J.  S.  Phillimore  :  translation  (verse)  of  Son.  xv  {V.N.,  §  26)  (in 
Oxford  Magazine,  Oct.  28). 

T.  Delta  :  Dante's  Reference  to  Sardanapalus  (in  Academy, 
Nov.  14). 

E.  Moore  :  Santa  Lucia  in  the  Divina  Commedia  (read  before 
Oxford  Dante  Society,  Nov.  21 ;  Tprinted  in  Studies  in  Dante.  IV.  1917). 

J.  Anster  :  translation  (ierza  rima)  of  Par.  xxxi.  1-111  (in  Herm- 
athena,  xxii.     Dubl.) 

Simeon  Solomon  :  crayon  of  '  II  Sogno  di  Dante  Esiliato  di 
Firenze  '. 

Julius  Rolshoven  :  water-colour  of '  II  Paese  di  Dante  '.  (R.A., 
No.  1174.) 

c.  1897 

A.  J.  Butler  :  translation  of  Book  i  of  the  Convivio  (not  published ; 
see  Memoir  by  Sir  A.  Quiller-Couch,  pp.  114,  187).) 

1897 

E.  H.  Pember  :  translation  (blank  verse)  of  Par.  xv  (in  Adrastus 
ofPhrygia  and  other  Poems,  Lond.,  priv.  pr.) 

Caroline  C.  Potter  :  Twenty-five  Cantos  from  the  Divina 
Commedia  of  Dante  (in  rhymed  quatrains).     (Lond.) 

Gerald  Molloy  :  Extracts  from  the  Divina  Commedia  of  Dante, 
being  the  Passages  illustrated  by  the  Drawings  of  Botticelli,  with 
a  Translation  in  Blank  Verse.    A  Fragment.    (Dubl. ;   anonymous.) 

John  Halsham,  in  Idlehurst,  quotes  (p.  41)  Dante's  descriptions  of 
cooing  pigeons  {Par.  xxv.  19-21) ;  (p.  61)  of  the  evening  bell  (Purg. 
viii.  6) ;  (p.  96)  of  wind  in  pine  woods  (Purg.  xxviii.  19-20) ;  (p.  117) 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  158 

of  the  effect  of  shadow  on  fire  (Purg.  xxvi.  7-8),  and  his  reference 
(Par.  xxiv.  26-7)  to  the  use  of  subdued  colours  in  painting  the  folds 
in  drapery ;  (p.  165)  his  descriptions  of  the  storm  on  Pratomagno 
(Purg.  V.  109  ff.) ;  of  the  distant  shimmering  of  the  sea  (Purg.  i.  165- 
17);  of  darkling  waters  (Purg.  xxviii.  31);  and  refers  (p.  186)  to 
Daniello's  commentary  on  the  Commedia,  and  to  the  Convito. 

Frank  Horridge  :   Dante  (in  Lives  of  Great  Italians,  Lond.). 

Francis  Thompson,  in  his  Ode  for  the  Diamond  Jubilee  of  Queen 
Victoria,  introduces  '  sole-thoughted  Dante  '  (in  Collected  Poetry, 
1913). 

C.  H.  Bromby  :  A  Question  of  the  Water  and  of  the  Land,  by 
Dante  Alighieri.  Translated  into  English,  with  an  Introduction  and 
Notes.     (Lond.) 

WicKHAM  Flower  :  Dante.  A  Defence  of  the  Ancient  Text  of 
the  Divina  Commedia  (Inf.  xxviii.  135).     (Lond.) 

P.  H.  WiCKSTEED  :  University  Extension  Lectures.  Proposed 
Course  on  Dante.  (Carab.) ;  Syllabus  of  a  Summer  Course  of  Five 
Lectures  on  Dante's  Convito,  and  some  of  Dante's  Scholastic  and 
Poetic  Teachers.     (Lond.) 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Dante's  Reference  to  Mt.  Aetna  (Par.  viii. 
67-70)  (in  Academy,  Jan.  2) ;  Rajna's  Critical  Text  of  the  De  Vulgari 
Eloquentia  (in  Sixteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Cambridge,  U.S.A., 
Dante  Society,  May  18) ;  Dante's  Seven  Examples  of  Munificence  in 
the  Convivio  (iv.  11)  (in  Romania,  July);  Some  Italian  Dante  Books 
(in  Modern  Language  Quarterly,  July) ;  Dante's  Reference  to  the 
Spear  of  Peleus  (Inf.  xxxi.  4-6)  (in  same,  Oct.) ;  Dante's  Obligations 
to  the  Magnae  Derivationes  of  Uguccione  da  Pisa  (in  Romania,  Oct.) ; 
The  Editio  Princeps  of  the  Treatise  De  Aqiui  et  Terra  ascribed  to 
Dante  (in  Athetiaeum,  Oct.  16) ;  The  QvMestio  de  Aqua  et  Terra  (in 
Literature,  Dec.  4) ;  The  Coins  denominated  '  Santelene  '  by  Dante 
(in  Giorn.  Stor.  Lett.  Ital.  xxx) ;  Dante's  Theory  as  to  the  Projection 
of  the  Shadow  of  the  Earth  (Par.  ix.  118-19)  (in  same) ;  A  Misreading 
in  recent  editions  of  Dante's  Letter  to  Can  Grande  (Epist.  x.  22)  (in 
same). 

James  Williams  :  Dante  as  a  Jurist  (in  Law  Magazine  and  Review, 
Feb.). 

Scartazzini's  '  Enciclopedia  Dantesca  '  (in  Athenaeum,  Feb.  20). 

E.  G.  Gardner  :  Donna  Pietra  (in  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
March). 

J.  Bouchier  :  Dante  Query  (Inf.  xiv.  38-9)  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Mar.  2  ;  June  8). 

J.  B.  S. :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  May  8). 


154  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 897 — continued. 

E.  Moore  :  Dante  as  a  Religious  Teacher  (in  Fortnightly  Review, 
Aug. ;  Dec). 

Beck's  edition  of  the  Vita  Nuova  (in  Athenaeum,  Sept.  11). 

E.  Armstrong  :  Ser  Manfredi  da  Vico  {Conv.  iv.  29)  (in  Modern 
Language  Quarterly,  Oct.). 

R.  H.  Thornton  :  Palmerston  and  Dante  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Oct.  2). 

H.  H.  M.  :  Comparative  Knowledge  of  the  Bible  in  Dante  and 
Shakespeare  (in  Spectator,  Oct.  30). 

A.  Porter  :  The  Celestial  Hierarchy  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (in 
Monthly  Packet,  Nov.) ;  The  Angels  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (in 
same,  Dec). 

C.  H.  Bromby  :  The  Quaestio  de  Aqua  et  Terra  (in  Literature, 
Dec.  18). 

Arthur  Turrell  :  etching  of  '  Beatrice,  after  T.  F.  Dicksee '. 
(R.  A.,  No.  1583.) 

John  Elliott  :  photo-engraving  of  '  Dante  in  Exile '. 

1897-1900 
John  D.  Batten  :  brush  drawings  (44)  in  black  and  white,  in 
illustration  of  the  Inferno. 

[In  possession  of  Mr.  Geo.  Musgrave  at  Oxford  ;  engraved  on  wood  by 
Richard  Taylor  &  Co.  as  illustrations  for  new  edition  (not  yet  published) 
of  the  owner's  translation  of  the  Inferno  (1893) ;  exhibited  at  Leighton 
House,  May  1900.] 

1898 
E.  G.  Gardner  :  Dante's  Ten  Heavens — a  Study  of  the  Paradiso. 
(Westm.) 

E.  Lee-Hamilton  :  The  Inferno  of  Dante,  Translated  with  Plain 
Notes.     (Lond.). 

[Reviewed  in  Atlienaeum,  March  12  ;  Saturday  Review,  March  12  ;  Litera- 
ture, March  26  ;   Illustrated  London  News,  April  9.] 
Constance  Blount  :  Some  Similes  from  the  Paradiso.    Collected 
and  Translated.     (Lond.) 

P.  H.  WiCKSTEED  :  A  Provisional  Translation  of  the  Early  Lives 
of  Dante,  and  of  his  Poetical  Correspondence  with  Giovanni  del 
Virgilio.  (Hull,  priv.  pr.) ;  A  Provisional  Translation  of  Dante's 
Political  Letters.     (Hull,  priv.  pr.) 

R.  C.  Jebb  :  A  Greek  Version  of  Leopardi's  Ode  on  the  Monument 
of  Dante  at  Florence.     (Camb.) 

Rosemary  A.  Cotes  :  Dante's  Garden.  With  Prefatory  Note  by 
Paget  Toynbee.     (Lond.) 

Catherine  M.  Phillimore  :  Dante  at  Ravenna.    A  Study.  (Lond.) 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  155 

Emily  Underdown  ('  Norley  Chester  ')  :  Stories  from  Dante. 
(Lond.) 

C.  Mabel  Lawrence  and  P.  H.  Wicksteed  :  Essays  on  Dante 
(from  the  Dante-Forschungen  of  Karl  Witte),  selected,  translated, 
and  edited  with  Introduction,  Notes,  and  Appendices.    (Lond.) 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Dictionary  of  Proper  Names  and  Notable 
Matters  in  the  Works  of  Dante.     (Oxford.) 

Sir  S.  W.  Griffith  :  Two  Stories  from  Dante,  literally  translated 
in  the  Original  Metre  ('  The  Story  of  Francesca  ',  Inf.  v ;  '  The  Story 
of  Ugolino  ',  Inf.  xxxii-iii).     (Brisbane.) 

R.  Garnett  :  Dante's  Life  and  Writings  (in  A  History  of  Italian 
Literature,  Lond.). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  The  Quaestio  de  Aqua  et  Terra  (in  Literature, 
Jan.  1,  29) ;  A  Biographical  Notice  of  Dante  in  the  1494  edition  of 
the  Speculum  Historiale  (in  Modern  Quarterly  of  Language  and 
Literature,  March) ;  The  Source  of  a  hitherto  unidentified  Quotation 
in  the  De  MoTtarchia  (ii.  5)  (in  Athenaeum,  March  26) ;  Dante  and 
the  word  Honorificabilitudinitatibus  (in  Literature,  April  9);  Tons 
Pietatis  '  in  the  De  Monarchia  (ii.  5)  (in  Athenaeum,  April  9) ;  The 
Chronology  of  Par.  vi.  1-6,  37-9  (in  saine,  Aug.  6) ;  Oelsner's 
'  Dante  in  Frankreich '  (in  Literature,  Sept.  10) ;  Dante's  Refer- 
ences to  the  Digestum  (in  Athenaeum,  Oct.  1) ;  Dante  and  the  Index 
Expurgatorius  (in  Literature,  Oct.  22) ;  '  Ildebrandinus  Paduanus  ' 
in  the  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia  (i.  14)  (in  Athenaeum,  Oct.  29). 

Gladstone  on  Dante  (in  Manchester  Evening  News,  Jan.  4). 

C.  H.  Brojiby  :  The  Quaestio  de  Aqua  el  Terra  (in  Literature, 
Jan.  15). 

D.  R.  Fearon  :  Dante  and  Paganism  (in  Nineteenth  Century,  Feb.). 

E.  G.  Gardner  :  Dante's  First  Defender  (in  Irish  Ecclesiastical 
Record,  Feb.). 

John  Earle  :  Dante's  Paradiso  (xvii.  70-2)  (in  Literature,  Feb. 
19) ;   Dante  (ui  saine,  April  9). 

W.  P.  Ker  :  Historical  Notes  on  the  Similes  of  Dante  (in  Modern 
Quarterly  of  Language  and  Literature,  March). 

Rajna's  ed.  min.  of  the  De  Vulgari  Eloque?itia  (in  Literature, 
March  26) ;   same  (in  Athenaeum,  Aug.  13). 

E.  Armstrong  :  The  Posthumous  Popularity  of  Dante  (in  Church 
Quarterly  Review,  April). 

E.  Moore  :  The  Astronomy  of  Dante  (in  Quarterly  Review, 
April). 

A.  J.  Butler  :  '  Fons  Pietatis  '  {Man.  ii.  5)  (in  Athenaeum, 
April  2). 


156  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 898 — cotitinued. 

F.  Hendriks  :  Dante  and  C.  Hindley  (in  Notes  and  Queries 
April  2). 

Margaret  Stokes  :  Coincidences  in  Dante  and  Shakespeare  (in 
Notes  and  Queries,  May  14). 

WiCKHAM .  Flower  :  Mr.  Gladstone  and  Dante  (in  Athenaeum, 
May  28). 

C.  E.  Tyrer  :  Dante  and  the  Scaligers  (in  Manchester  Quarterly, 
July). 

R.  M.  Spence  :  Gary's  Notes  to  his  Translation  of  Dante  (in  Notes 
and  Queries,  July  2). 

J.  B.  S.  :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  July  9). 

H.  W.  Pereira  :  On  Dante's  knowledge  of  Heraldry  (in  Moring's 
Quarterly,  Aug.). 

Giornale  Dantesco  (in  Athenaeum,  Aug.  18) ;  Scartazzini's  '  Enciclo- 
pedia  Dantesca  '  (in  same) ;  Volkmann's  '  Iconografia  Dantesca  '  (in 
same,  Aug.  27). 

C.  ToMLiNsoN  :  The  Angels  of  the  Divine  Comedy  (in  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  Sept.). 

H.  Oelsnek  :  Dante's  Beatrice  and  Villon's  Beatris  (in  Literature, 
Sept,  24). 

Studies  on  the  Paradiso  (in  Church  Quarterly  Review,  Oct.). 

A.  J.  Butler  :  Some  Dante  Notes  (in  Modern  Language  Quarterly, 
ii). 

1899 

E.  Moore  :  Studies  in  Dante.  Second  Series.  Miscellaneous 
Essays .     ( Oxford . ) 

C.  L.  Shadwell  :    The  Purgatory  of  Dante  Alighieri.     Part  ii. 

The  Earthly  Paradise  (Cantos  xxviii-xxxiii).     An  Experiment  in 

Literal    Verse    Translation.      With    Introduction    by    John    Earle. 

(Lond.) 

[Reviewed  in  Literature,  April  1  ;  St.  James's  Gazette,  May  3  ;  Athenaeum, 
May  27.] 

P.  H,  WiCKSTEED  and  H.  Oelsner  :  The  Paradiso  of  Dante 
Alighieri.    Translated,  with  Notes.    (Lond.) 

J.  F.  HoGAN  :  The  Life  and  Works  of  Dante  AUighieri,  being  an 
Introduction  to  the  Study  of  the  Divina  Commedia.     (Lond.) 

F.  J.  Snell  :  Dante  (in  The  Fourteenth  Century,  Edin.). 

Mary  A.  Vialls  :  translation  {Jierza  rima)  of  Inf.  xxxiii.  22-75  ; 
Purg.  XXX.  22-75  ;  Par.  xi.  48-117  ;  xxxiii.  1-89  (in  Music  Fancies, 
and  other  Verses,  Lond.). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  157 

E.  H.  Pember  :  translation  (blank  verse)  oi  Purg.  viii  (in  The  Death 
Song  of  Thamyris,  and  other  Poems,  Lond.,  priv.  pr.). 

Samuel  Home  :  The  Purgatory  of  Dante.  A  New  Translation  in 
tlie  Orijifinal  Rhythm.    Part  i.    Cantos  i-xvi.    (Oswestry.) 

A.  C.  AucHMUTY  :  Purgatory.  A  Translation  from  Dante  in 
Octosyllabic  Terza  Bima.     (Lond.) 

C.  L.  Shadwell  :  Notices  of  Siena  in  the  Divina  Cominedia  (read 
liefore  London  Dante  Society,  Nov.  15  ;  printed  in  Dante  Society 
Lectures,  iii.     Lond.,  1909). 

William  Wordsworth  :  Dante  and  Virgil  (in  Gleanings  of  Verse, 
Lond.,  priv.  pr.). 

John  Hebb  :  The  Study  of  Dante  in  America  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Jan.  21  ;   April  15). 

Oxford  and  Dante  (in  Literature,  Feb.  11). 

I.  GiGLiOLi :  Dante  and  the  action  of  Light  upon  Plants  (in 
Nature,  March  2). 

How  to  study  Dante  (in  Speaker,  March  18). 

A.  Hall  :   Dante's  Wife  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  March  25). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Benvenuto  da  Imola  and  his  Commentary  on 
the  Divina  Commedia  (read  before  Oxford  Dante  Society,  Feb.  7  ; 
printed  in  An  English  Miscellany  presented  to  Dr.  Furnivall,  Oxford, 
1901 ) ;  The  Date  of  Dante's  Embassy  to  San  (iemignano  (in  Athen- 
aeum, April  8) ;  The  Identity  of  Clemenza  {Par.  ix.  1)  (in  same. 
May  20  ;  June  3) ;  Dante  as  a  Business-Man  (in  Literature,  June  17) ; 
The  Quaestio  de  Aqua  et  Terra  (in  same,  July  8) ;  Siger  de  Brabant 
{Par.  X.  136)  (in  Athenaeum,  July  29) ;  The  Bones  of  Ugolino  (in 
Literature,  Sept.  30) ;  Dante's  Daughter  Beatrice  (in  same)  ;  A  Dis- 
j)uted  Reading  in  the  De  Monorchia  (ii.  1)  (in  Athenaeum,  Oct.  21) ; 
Dante  and  Shakespeare  (in  same,  Dec.  2)  ;  The  Poet's  Ear  :  '  Tin 
tin  sonando  '  {Par.  x.  143)  (in  Literature,  Dec.  9)  ;  A  Misquotation 
of  Dante's  ui  the  Convivio  (i.  12)  (in  Giorn.  Stor.  Lett.  Ital.  xxxiii) ; 
Aristotle's  De  Animalibu^  in  Dante  and  other  Mediaeval  Writers  (in 
same,  xxxiv) ;  '  Aeneidorum  '  in  the  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia  (in 
same). 

H.  F.  TozER  :  Dante  as  a  Topographer  (in  Modern  Quarterly 
of  Language  and  Literature,  April). 

T.  H.  Warren  :  Dante  and  the  Art  of  Poetry  (in  Quarterly 
Review,  April). 

The  Sixth  Centenary  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (in  Literature, 
April  8). 

A.  J.  Butler  :  The  Identity  of  Clemenza  {Par.  ix.  1)  (in  AtJienaeum 
May  27) ;  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  July  15). 


158  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 899 — continued. 
T.  P.  Armstrong  :    Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  June  3) ; 
J.  B.  S. :  same  (in  same,  June  17). 

D.  R.  Fearon  :  Dante's  Ghosts  (in  Nineteenth  Century,  July). 

W.  Barker  :  The  Dantean  Idea  of  Future  Punishment  (in 
Primitive  Methodist  Quarterly  Review,  July). 

H.  Krebs  :   Goethe  on  Dante  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  July  15). 

The  Poet  of  Christendom  (Dante)  (in  Daily  Chronicle,  July  26). 

'  Con  Dante  e  per  Dante  :  Discorsi  e  Conferenze  '  (in  AtJienaeum, 
Sept.  2). 

Dante  and  his  Readers  (in  Academy,  Sept.  9). 

Koch's  '  Catalogue  of  the  Cornell  Dante  Collection '  (in  Literature, 
Sept.  16). 

F.  Kettle  :  Dante  in  England  (in  Academy,  Sept.  16) ;  The 
Translation  of  Dante  (in  same,  Oct.  7). 

F.  Thompson  :  Cary's  Translation  of  Dante  (in  Academy,  Sept.  23) ; 
V.  Rendall  :   same  (in  saine). 

Del  Lungo's  '  Da  Bonifazio  VIII  ad  Arrigo  VII  '  (in  Athenaeum, 
Sept.  23). 

Dante  and  his  Development  (in  Academy,  Oct.  11). 

E.  G.  Gardner  :  Dante's  Correspondence  with  Guido  and  Messer 
Cino  (in  The  Month,  Nov.). 

C.  E.  Tyrer  :   Dante  and  Shakespeare  (in  Athenaeum,  Nov.  25). 

Dante  Alighieri— An  Irish  Tribute  (in  Dublin  Weekly  Nation, 
Nov.  25). 

R.  Garnett  :  Stephen  Phillips's  '  Paolo  and  Francesca  '  (in  Anglo- 
Saxon  Review,  Dec.). 

Eleanor  C.  Price  :  The  Poet's  Ear  :  '  Tin  tin  sonando  '  [Par. 
X.  148)  (in  Literature,  Dec.  9) ;  T.  H.  Warren  :  same  (in  same, 
Dec.  16). 

The  Divina  Commedia  (in  Manchester  Guardian,  Dec.  27). 

William  Clark  :  Dante's  Divine  Comedy  (in  Canadian  Magazine, 
xiii). 

J.  Byam  Shaw  :  oil  painting  of  '  Love  the  Conqueror  '  (Paolo  and 
Francesca,  one  of  the  details).     (R.A.,  No.  906.) 

F.  Derwent  Wood  :  bronze  group  of '  Dante  at  Ravenna  '  (Paolo 
and  Francesca,  one  of  the  details).  (R.A.,  No.  1942  ;  Glasgow  Exh., 
1901). 

1899-1902 
Phoebe  A.  Traquair  :    illustrations  (41)  in  water-colour  of  the 
Poems  of  the  Vita  Nuova  (executed  for  Sir  T.  G.  Carmichael ;  photo- 
graphic reproduction,  Edin.,  1902). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  159 

c.  1900 

Lewis  Campbell  :  translation  (verse)  of  Son.  xi  {V.N.,  §  21)  (in 
Memorials  in  Verse  and  Prose  of  Lewis  Campbell,  Lend.,  priv.  pr., 
1914). 

1900 

Paget  Toynbee  :  La  Commsdia  di  Dante  Alighieri :  il  testo 
Wittiano  riveduto.     (Lond.) 

['  Per  il  Sesto  Centenario  del  Viaggio  di  Dante,    mccc-mdcccc.'] 

E.  Moore  :  La  Divina  Comm^dia  di  Dante  Alighieri,  nuovamente 
rivediita  nel  testo,  con  Indice  dei  Nomi  Propri  compilato  da  Paget 
Toynbee.     (Oxford.) 

W.  W.  Vernon  :  Readings  on  the  Paradiso  of  Dante.  .  .  .  With 
Introduction  by  the  Bishop  of  Ripon  (W.  Boyd  Carpenter).  (Lend., 
2  vols.  ;   second  ed.  1909.) 

H.  Oelsner  :  Notes  to  Carlyle's  Translation  of  the  Inferno  (in 
Temple  Classics,  Lond.). 

Stephen  Phillips  :  Paolo  and  Francesca  ;  a  Tragedy  in  Four 
Acts.     (Lond.) 

Sir  Edward  Fry  :  The  Banquet  of  Dante  (in  Studies  by  the  Way, 
Lond.). 

E.  G.  Gardner  :  Dante  (in  Temple  Primers,  Lend.). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Life  of  Dante  (Lond.  ;  second  ed.,  1901 ; 
third  ed.,  1904  ;  reissue,  1905  ;  Italian  trans.,  1908  ;  fourth  ed., 
1910). 

George  Saintsbury  :  Dante  (in  vol.  i  '  Classical  and  Mediaeval 
Criticism  ',  of  A  History  of  Criticism  and  Literary  Taste  in  Europe, 
Lond.) ;  in  vol.  ii,  the  opinions  on  Dante  of  Sir  Thomas  Pope  Blount, 
La  Harpe,  and  Rivarol,  are  reviewed  ;  and  in  vol.  iii,  those  of  Leigh 
Hunt,  Wordsworth,  and  Hazlitt. 

E.  McCuRDY  :   The  Vita  Nuova  (in  Roses  of  Paestum,  Lond.). 

T.  E.  Brown  :  Dante  and  Ariosto  (in  Collected  Poems,  Lond.). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Gary's  Dante — Hell.  Revised,  with  Intro- 
duction.    (Lond.) 

La  Commedia  di  Dante  (in  Journal  of  Education,  Jan.) ;  same  (in 
Literary  World,  Jan.  19). 

P.  H.  Wicksteed  :  Dante  (in  Daily  Chronicle,  Jan.  1). 

Dante  the  Man  (in  Academy,  Jan.  6). 

Catherine  M.  Phillimore  :  On  the  Exile  of  Dante  (read  before 
London  Dante  Society,  Jan.  24  ;  printed  in  Dante  Society  Lectures, 
i.     Lond.,  1904). 

Emily  Underdown  ('  Norley  Chester  ') :  Historical  Influences 
of  the  Divine  Comedy  (in  Gentleman's  Magazine,  Feb.). 


160  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1900 — continited. 

English  Dante  Literature  (in  Westminster  Gazette,  Feb.  5). 

The  Divitia  Commedia  (in  Literature,  Feb.  17) ;  same  (in  Morning 
Post,  April  19). 

J.  B.  McGovERN  :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Feb.  24) ; 
T.  P.  Armstrong  :  same  (in  same,  July  28). 

R.  Garnett:  The  Vicissitudes  of  Dante's  Literary  Reputation 
(read  before  London  Dante  Society,  Feb.  28  ;  printed  in  Dante 
Society  Lectures,  i.     Lond.,  1904). 

Alfred  Ainger  :  Some  Aspects  of  Stephen  Phillips's  new  Tragedy 
('  Paolo  and  FraneesCa  ')  (in  Pilot,  March  3). 

LuiGi  Ricci :  Fair  Women  in  the  Divina  Commedia  (read  before 
London  Dante  Society,  March  14  ;  printed  in  Dante  Society  Lectures, 
i.     Lond.,  1904). 

English  Reprints  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (in  Spliere,  March  17). 

Dante  from  an  English  Printing  Office  (in  Daily  News,  March  21). 

A  Beginner's  Dante  (in  Echo,  March  26). 

J.  L.  Bevis  :  Colours  in  Dante  (in  Scottish  Review,  April). 

Hope  Rea  :  Dante  and  Art  (in  Speaker,  April  21). 

H.  Krebs  :  Dante's  Vision  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  April  21). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  A  Reproduction  of  the  Codice  Trivulziano  of 
the  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia  (in  Athenaeum,  April  28) ;  The  Death  of 
Siger  de  Brabant  (Par.  x.  135-6)  (in  same,  June  9) ;  The  Jesi  Dante 
at  the  Tessier  Sale  (in  same,  June  23)  ;  Homer  in  Dante  and  in 
Benvenuto  da  Imola  (in  Romania,  July) ;  Tartar  Cloths  [Inf.  xvii. 
14-17)  (in  same,  Oct.);  'Seneca  Morale'  {Inf.  iv.  141), (in  Giorn. 
Star.  Lett.  Ital.  xxxv). 

Dante  (in  Morning  Leader,  May  8). 

Alfred  H.  Huth  :  The  Tessier  Library  and  the  Jesi  Dante  (in 
Athenaeum,  May  12  ;  Jime  2). 

Magda  Heinemann-Sindici  :  Dante  as  a  Love  Poet  (read  before 
London  Dante  Society,  May  16  ;  printed  in  Dante  Society  Lectures, 
iii.     Lond.,  1909). 

Alfred  Austin  :  Dante's  Realistic  Treatment  of  the  Ideal  (read 
before  London  Dante  Society,  June  13  ;  printed  in  Dante  Society 
Lectures,  i.     Lond.,  1904). 

E.  G.  Gardner  :  Dante  at  Bologna  (in  Athenaeum,  June  16). 

G.  W.  KiTCiiiN  :  Dante  and  Virgil  in  the  Divina  Commedia  (read 
before  London  Dante  Society,  June  21  ;  printed  in  Ruskin  in 
Oxford,  1903). 

John  Hebb  :  Dante's  House  at  Mulazzo  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
June  80). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  161 

Performance  in  the  Princess  Hall,  Cheltenham  (July),  by  members 
of  the  Ladies'  College  Guild,  of  '  Scenes  from  the  Vita  Nuova  and  the 
Divina  Commedia  of  Dante  '. 

J.  Phillipson  :  Dante's  Divina  Commedia  (in  Primitive  Methodist 
Quarterly  Review,  July). 

Louis  Fagan  :  The  Jesi  Dante  (in  Athenaeum,  July  14). 

P.  H.  WicKSTEED  :  Del  Virgilio's  Epitaph  on  Dante  (in  AtJienaeum, 
July  21,  28). 

Dante's  Life  and  Works  (in  Morning  Post,  Aug.  17). 

D.  R.  Fearon  :  The  Study  of  Dante  (in  Pilot,  Aug.  18) ;  Aeschylus 
and  Dante  (in  same,  Oct.  27) ;  Dante  and  Bunyan  (in  same,  Dec.  22). 

E.  Moore  :  The  DXV  Prophecy  (Purg.  xxxiii.  37-45)  (read  before 
Oxford  Dante  Society,  Nov.  13  ;  privately  printed,  Oxford,  1901). 

Vincent  Brooks  :  chromolithograph  of  '  General  View  of  Paradise 
according  to  Dante  '  (illustration  to  W.  W.  Vernon's  Readings  on 
the  Paradiso). 

Mrs.  John  Young  Hunter  :  oil  painting  of  '  The  Denial.  Dante 
and  Beatrice  '  {V.N.,  §  10, 11.  11-16).    (R.A.,  No.  506.) 

Sidney  Herbert  :  Scenes  (3)  from  the  Commedia — '  Dante  in  the 
Dark  Wood  '  (7n/.  i) ;  '  The  Gate  of  Hell '  {Inf.  iii) ;  '  The  Gate  of 
Purgatory  '  {Purg.  ix) ;  painted  for  performance  at  Cheltenham  in 
July  of  '  Scenes  from  Dante  '  (see  above). 

Cent.  XX. 
1901 

H.  F.  Tozer  :  An  English  Commentary  on  Dante's  Divina  Com- 
media.    (Oxford.) 

T.  Okey  and  H.  Oelsner  :  The  Purgatorio  of  Dante  Alighieri. 
Translated,  with  Notes.     (Lond.) 

B.  Berenson  :  Dante's  Visual  Images,  and  his  Early  Illustrators 
(in  The  Study  and  Criticism  of  Italian  Art,  Lond.). 

Lady  Margaret  Sackville  :  The  Death  of  Beatrice  (in  Poems, 
Lond.). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Cary's  Dante — Purgatory.  Revised,  with 
Introduction.     (Lond.) 

E.  H.  Pember  :  translation  (blank  verse)  of  Inf.  i-iv  (in  The 
Finding  of  Pheidippides  and  other  Poems,  Lond.,  priv.  pr.). 

J.  Carpenter  Garnier  :  Dante's  Divina  Commedia.  The  Inferno. 
A  Literal  Prose  Translation.     (Lond.,  priv.  pr.) 

Samuel  Home  :  The  Purgatory  of  Dante,  i-xxxi.  A  New 
Translation  in  the  Rhythm  of  the  Original.     (Lond.) 

P,  H.  Wicksteed  :  Syllabus  of  a  Course  of  Twelve  Lectures  on 
Dante's  Purgatorio.    Camb.  Univ.  Local  Lectures.     (Camb.) 

M 


162  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1901^ — continued. 

David  Binning  Monro,  in  his  edition  of  Books  xiii-xxiv  of 
the  Odyssey,  illustrates  (pp.  470-1)  the  nature  of  the  supremacy 
of  epic  Greek  by  the  account  given  by  Dante  in  the  De  Vulgari 
Elogumitia  (i.  16-19)  of  the  Italian  of  his  own  time. 

A.  J.  Butler  :  A  Dante  Translation  seen  in  1540  (in  Athenaeum, 
Jan.  5). 

E.  G.  Gardner  :  The  Dedication  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (in 
The  Month,  Feb.). 

W.  C.  Green  :  Dante's  Illustrations  from  Animal  Life  (in  Anti- 
quary, March). 

C.  C.  Tarelli  :   Milton  and  Dante  (in  Pilot,  March  2). 

J.  B.  McGovern  :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  March  16 ; 
May  25 ;  Sept.  14) ;  H.  G.  Hope  :  same  (in  same,  April  20) ;  E.  Yard- 
ley  :  same  (in  same,  April  20  ;  May  25). 

Ancient  and  Modern  Criticism  (Dante's  De  Vulgari  Eloqu^ntia)  (in 
Quarterly  Review,  April). 

Georgina  E.  Troutbeck  :  Memories  of  Dante  in  Westminster 
Abbey  (in  Kensington,  April -Sept.). 

D.  R.  Fearon  :  Dante's  Prophetical  Enigma,  a  New  Solution  (in 
Pilot,  April  13). 

J.  L.  Bevis  :  Bird-life  in  Dante  (in  Pilot,  April  27). 

Dante's  Inferno  (in  Pilot,  May  4). 

Sir  G.  Douglas  :  Landscape  in  the  Divine  Comedy  (read  before 
London  Dante  Society,  May  8 ;  printed  in  Dante  Society  Lectures, 
ii.     Lond.,  1906). 

T.  H.  Warren  :  Gray  and  Dante  (in  Monthly  Review,  June). 

P.  M.  T.  Craigie  :  Dante  and  Botticelli  (read  before  London  Dante 
Society,  June  5  ;  printed  in  Dante  Society  Lectures,  i,    Lond.,  1904). 

The  Dante  Society  (in  Standard,  June  6). 

Dante  and  Botticelli  (in  Daily  Chronicle,  June  6). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  The  Meaning  of '  Gente  dispetta  '  in  the  Inferno 
(ix.  91)  (in  Athenaeum,  June  8);  A  Latin  Translation  of  the  Divina 
Commedia  quoted  by  Stillingfleet  (in  same,  Nov.  30) ;  Index  of 
Authors  quoted  by  Benvenuto  da  Imola  in  his  Commentary  on  the 
Divina  Commedia  (in  Nineteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Cambridge, 
U.S.A.,  Dante  Society) ;  '  Camminata  di  Palagio  '  and  '  Natural 
Burella  '  {Inf.  xxxiv.  97-9)  (in  Giorn.  Stor.  Lett.  Ital.,  xxxviii). 

E.  MooRE  :  The  Date  of  Dante's  Vision  (in  Quarterly  Review,  July), 
Vernon    Lushington  :    Dante    (sonnet)    (in^  Positivist   Review, 

July). 

John  Cuttell  :  Dante's  '  Divine  Comedy  '  (in  Great  Thoughts, 
July  18). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  163 

The  John  Rylands  Library  at  Manchester  acquires  by  purchase 
with  the  Crawford  MSS.  (Aug.)  a  Cent.  XIV  MS.  of  the  Commedia 
(MS.  Ucd.  2),  and  a  Cent.  XV  MS.  of  the  Canzoni  (MS.  Ital.  1). 

Dante  Literature  (in  Athenaeum,  Aug.  31) ;  same  (in  Glasgow 
Herald,  Dec.  14). 

Florence  and  Dante  (in  Academy,  Sept.  7). 

Dante's  Commedia  (in  Pilot,  Sept.  14). 

W.  Whitehead  :  Dante  AUghieri  on  Dialects  (in  Manchester 
Quarterly,  Oct.). 

Dante's  City  (in  Daily  Chronicle,  Oct.  15). 

A  Great  Witness  (Dante)  (in  Outlook,  Nov.  9). 

Edward  Caird  :  The  Allegorical  Method,  its  Origin,  and  Dante's 
use  of  it  (read  before  Oxford  Dante  Society,  Nov.  12). 

Thomas  Hodgkin  :  Charles  Martel  (Par.  ix.  1)  (read  before  London 
Dante  Society,  Nov.  20 ;  printed  in  Dante  Society  Lectures,  i.  Lond., 
1904). 

'  St.  Swithin  ' :  The  Youthful  Year  {Inf.  xxiv.  1)  (in  Notes  and 
Queries,  Dec.  14). 

1902 

E.  C.  Lowe  :  La  Divina  Commedia  of  Dante  Alighieri,  Englished 
(blank  verse)  (Ely,  priv.  pr. ;  revised  ed.  pub.  in  1904). 

Frances  de  Mey  :  The  Vita  Nuova,  or  New  Life.  Translated 
from  the  Italian.    (Lond.) 

Lo  Inferno  di  Dante  Alighieri  Fiorentino.  (Nella  Stamperia  di 
Ashendene  ;  printed  by  C.  H.  St.  John  Hornby). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Dante  Studies  and  Researches  (Lond. ;  Italian 
trans.,  1899,  1904) ;  Cary's  Dante — Paradise.  Revised,  with  Intro- 
duction (Lond.). 

H.  .1.  Chaytor  :  The  Troubadours  of  Dante  ;  being  Selections 
from  the  Works  of  the  Provengal  Poets  quoted  by  Dante.    (Oxford.) 

Karl  Federn  :  Dante  and  his  Time.  With  Introduction  by 
A.  J.  Butler.    (Lond.) 

Eleanor  F.  Jourdain  :  A  Study  in  the  Symbolism  of  the  Divina 
Commedia.    (Sheldon.) 

G.  Pradeau  :  A  Key  to  the  Time  Allusions  in  the  Divine  Comedy 
of  Dante  Alighieri.    (Lond.) 

W.  J.  Payling  Wright  :  Dante  and  the  Divine  Comedy.  Studies 
and  Notes.    (Lond.) 

John  Payne  :  '  With  a  copy  of  the  Divina  Commedia '  (sonnet) 
(in  Poetical  Works.    Lond.). 

Arthur  Symons  :  Beata  Beatrix  (in  Poems,  Lond.). 

Henry  A.  Beers  :  Keats,  Leigh  Hunt,  and  the  Dante  Revival 
(in  History  of  Romanticism  in  the  Nineteenth  Century,  Lond.). 

H2 


164  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 902 — continued. 

L.  V.  HoDGKiN  :  The  Happy  World.  Notes  on  the  Mystic  Imagery 
of  the  Paradiso  of  Dante.    (Lond.) 

P.  H.  WiCKSTEED  and  E.  G.  Gardner  :  Dante  and  Giovanni  del 
Virgilio.  Including  a  Critical  Edition  of  the  text  of  Dante's  Eclogae 
Latinae,  and  of  the  poetic  remains  of  Giovanni  del  Virgilio.    (Westm.) 

George  Noble  Plunkett  :  translation  (verse)  of  Son.  xxii 
(F.iV.,  §89)  (not  published;  sent  to  Professor  Edward  Dowden, 
Oct.  9,  1902). 

C.  E.  Tyrer  :  In  the  Footsteps  of  Dante  (in  Manchester  Quarterly, 
Jan.). 

A  Friend  of  Dante  (in  Daily  Chronicle,  Jan.  1). 

Dante's  Purgatorio  (in  Weekly  Register,  Jan.  24) ;  same  (in  Pilot, 
April  12). 

Dante's  Italy  (in  Church  Times,  Jan.  31). 

E.  MooRE :  Un  Passo  oscuro  e  di  dubbiosa  lettura  nel  Convivio  (iii. 
5, 11. 152-4)  (in  Bull.  Soc.  Dant.  Ital.,  N.S.  ix.  131-2.  Febb.-Marzo); 
A  New  Reading  in  the  Convivio  of  Dante  (in  Athenaeum,  June  21). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Two  alleged  quotations  from  Dante  by  Robert 
Greene  (in  Athenaeum,  Feb.  15,  22) ;  Dinsmore's  '  Teachings  of 
Dante  '  (in  Manchester  Guardian,  March  4) ;  Federn's  '  Dante  and 
his  Time  '  (in  saine,  Oct.  21) ;  Holbrook's  '  Dante  and  the  Animal 
Kingdom  '  (in  same,  Nov.  4) ;  '  Dantesque  ',  '  Dantist ',  &c.,  in  the 
New  English  Dictionary  (in  Athenaeum,  Aug.  9). 

Dante  and  his  Contemporaries  (in  Tablet,  Feb.  1). 

Dante's  Divine  Comedy :  The  Message  of  the  Middle  Ages  (in  Daily 
News,  Feb.  13). 

E.  G.  Gardner  :  Dante's  Lyrical  Poems  connected  with  the 
Divina  Commedia  (in  Weekly  Register,  Feb.  21) ;  Dante  and  Shake- 
speare (in  Dublin  Review,  April). 

The  Boodling  of  Dante  (in  Publisher's  Circular,  Feb.  22). 
Dante  and  Petrarch  (in  Weekly  Register,  March  7). 
The  play  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca  '  (by  Stephen  Phillips)  produced 
by  George  Alexander  at  St.  James's  Theatre  (March  14). 
The  Divine  Poet  (in  Daily  Chronicle,  March  17). 
Sidelights  on  Dante  (in  Guardian,  March  19). 

F.  J.  Snell  :  Dante  Books  (in  Speaker,  March  22) ;  The  Motif  of 
the  Divina  Commedia  (in  .same,  May  8). 

Sir  E.  Sullivan  :  Dante  and  Herodotus  (in  Athenaeum,  March 
29) ;  A.  J.  Butler  :  same  (in  same,  April  5). 

Dante  Literature  (in  Saturday  Review,  April  12). 

W.  Harvey  :  Dante's  '  Divine  Comedy  '  (in  University  Correspon- 
dent, April  15  ;  May  1). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  165 

A.  HiGGiNS  :  Dante  and  the  Fine  Arts  (in  Nineteenth  Century,  May). 

Books  on  Dante  (in  Athenaeum,  May  17). 

P.  H.  WiCKSTEED  :  Dante's  Vision  of  Universal  Peace  (in  New  Age, 
June  2). 

T.  A.  Seed  :  The  Dante  Revival  (in  Great  Thoughts,  June  7). 
Anon.  :  Dante's  Lyrics  (in  same). 

The  Florentine  (1-1.81)  edition  of  the  Divina  Commedia  at  the 
Fountaine  Sale  (in  Daily  News,  June  13). 

W.  D.  Scull  :   Dante's  De  Monarchia  (in  Spectatm;  June  14). 

W.  Hughes  Hallett  :  Marion  Crawford's  '  Francesca  '  (in  Pilot, 
June  21). 

G.  Stronach  :  '  Honorificabilitudinitas  '  (V.E.  ii.  7)  (in  Notes  and 
Queries,  June  21) ;  Q.  V.  :   same  (in  same). 

Federn's  '  Dante  '  (in  Saturday  Review,  July  5). 

Dante  Studies  (in  Pilot,  July  26). 

F.  C.  Kolbe  :   Dante's  Vita  Nuova  (in  Irish  Monthly,  Aug.). 

J.  B.  McGovern  :   Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Aug.  9). 

Norton's  '  Dante  '  (in  Times  Literary  Supplement,  Aug.  29). 

Mary  B.  Whiting  :   Beata  Beatrix  (in  Temple  Bar,  Sept.). 

W.  F.  LoFTHOusE  :  Dante,  Shakespeare,  and  Wesley  (in  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Magazine,  Sept.). 

E.  G.  Gardner  :  Dante  and  the  Vita  Nuova  (in  National  Home- 
Reading  Union  Magazine,  Oct.  7) ;  Introduction  to  the  Divina 
Commedia  (in  same,  Nov.  7) ;  P.  H.  Wicksteed  :  Dante's  Inferno 
(in  same,  Dec.  8). 

Dante  and  his  Development  (in  Academy  and  Literature,  Oct.  11). 

The  Divine  Poet  (in  Daily  Chronicle,  Oct.  14). 

D.  R.  Fearon  :  Dante's  Commedia  and  Goethe's  Faust  (in  Pilot, 
Oct.  18;  Nov.  1). 

In  the  Steps  of  Dante  and  St.  Francis  (in  Daily  News,  Oct.  21). 

Holbrook's  '  Dante  and  the  Animal  Kingdom  '  (in  Daily  News, 
Oct.  29). 

The  '  Casa  Dante  '  (in  Standard,  Nov.  6). 

F.  J.  Snell  :  Dante  and  Zoology  (in  Speaker,  Nov.  15) ;  The  Life 
and  Times  of  Dante  (in  same,  Nov.  22). 

Dante  and  his  Time  (in  Morning  Post,  Nov.  29) ;  same  (in  Pilot, 
Dec.  6). 

H.  M.  T. :  Dante  at  Ravenna  (in  Great  Thoughts,  Dec.  6). 

H.  Shillington  and  R.  Garnett  :  Dante  in  Siena  (read  before 
London  Dante  Society,  Dec.  17  ;  printed  in  Dante  Society  Lectures, 
iii.     Lond.,  1909). 

C.  J.  Higginson  :  Modern  Imperialism  (Dante's  De  Monarchia) 
(in  Positivist  Review,  x). 


166  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 902 — continued. 

Max  Cowper  :  water-colour  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca  '.  (R.A., 
No.  1838.) 

E.  Wake  Cook  :  oil  painting  of  '  The  Earthly  Paradise '  (Purg. 
xxvii-viii).    (R.A.,  No.  954.) 

J.  Kelt-Edwards  :  drawings  (12)  in  black  and  white  (in  illustra- 
tion of  La  Divina  Commedia  di  Dante  Alighieri,  yn  Gymraeg,  by 
Daniel  Rees,  1903). 

Louise  Rolfe  and  Phoebe  Rees  :  initial  letters  (100)  in  black 
and  white  (in  same  work). 

1903 

E.  Moore  :  Studies  in  Dante.  Third  series.  Miscellaneous  Essays. 
(Oxford.) 

Daniel  Rees  :  La  Divina  Commedia  di  Dante  Alighieri,  yn 
Gymraeg.    (Carnarvon.) 

Edward  Wilberforce  :  Dante's  Inferno  (in  terza  rima),  and  other 
Translations.    (Lond.) 

E.  H.  Pember  :  translation  (blank  verse)  of  Purg.  xxviii-xxxiii 
('  The  Earthly  Paradise  ').    (Not  pubhshed.) 

G.  A.  Greene  :  Dantesques — A  Sonnet  Companion  to  the  Inferno. 
(Lond.) 

P.  H.  WiCKSTEED  :  The  Convivio  of  Dante  Alighieri.  Translated, 
with  Notes.    (Lond.) 

Sir  S.  W.  Griffith  :  Draft  of  a  Literal  Translation  of  Dante's 
Inferno,  in  the  Original  Metre.    (Brisbane,  priv.  pr.) 

Marcus  Dods  :   Forerunners  of  Dante.    (Edin.) 

H.  F.  Henderson  :  The  Dream  of  Dante.  An  Interpretation  of 
the  Inferno.    (Edin.) 

LuiGi  Ricci :  The  New  Life,  by  Dante  Alighieri.  Italian  Text,  with 
English  Translation.    (Lond.) 

'  Dante '  by  V.  Sardou  and  E.  Moreau,  to  be  presented  at  Drury 
Lane  Theatre  by  Henry  Irving.  Some  Explanatory  Notes  by  an 
Italian  Student.    (Lond.) 

Emily  Underdown  ('  Norley  Chester ') :  Dante  and  Beatrice. 
A  Play  founded  on  incidents  in  Dante's  Vita  Nuova.    (Lond.) 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Cary's  Dante,  edited,  with  Life  of  Dante  and 
Introductory  Notes.    (Lond.,  popular  ed.) 

J.  S,  Carroll  :  Exiles  of  Eternity.  An  Exposition  of  Dante's 
Inferno.    (Lond.) 

John  Payne  :  Dante  (sonnet)  (in  Vigil  and  Vision.    Lond.). 

Alix  Egerton  :  Paolo  and  Francesca  (sonnet)  (in  The  Lady  of  the 
Scarlet  Shoes,  and  other  Verses,  Lond.). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  167 

Daniel  Rees  and  T.  Gwynn-Jones  :  Dante  and  Beatrice — 
A  Play.    (Lond.) 

J.  P.  Briscoe  :   Dante  Treasury.    (Nottingham.) 

Paget  Toynbee  :  The  Earliest  References  to  Dante  in  English 
Literature  (in  Miscellanea  di  Studi  Critici  edita  in  onore  di  Arturo  Graf, 
Bergamo). 

E.  G.  Gardner  :  Dante's  Inferno  (in  National  Home  Reading  Union 
Magazine,  Jan.  7) ;  Dante's  Lyrical  Poems  (in  same,  Oct.  7). 

Dante's  Clock  (in  Daily  Chronicle,  Jan.  7). 

T.  P.  Armstrong  :   Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  10). 

H.  J.  Chaytor  :  Folquet  de  Marselha  {Par.  ix.  82  ff.)  (read  before 
London  Dante  Society,  Jan.  14  ;  printed  in  Dante  Society  Lectures, 
i.     Lond.,  1904). 

The  Dante  Society  (in  Daily  News,  Jan.  15) ;  same  (in  Queen, 
March  28). 

Time  Allusions  in  Dante  (in  Pilot,  Jan.  31). 

Jane  E.  Harrison  :  Dante's  Eunoe  and  an  Orphic  Tablet  (in 
Classical  Review,  Feb.). 

P.  H.  Wicksteed  :  Dante's  De  Monorchia  (in  National  Home 
Reading  Union  Magazine,  Feb.  7) ;  Dante's  Purgatorio  (in  same, 
March  7) ;  The  Main  Idea  of  Dante's  Purgatory  (in  same,  April  7)  ; 
Dante's  Ethical  System  and  Doctrine  of  Love  {Purg.  xvii,  xviii)  (in 
same,  May  7) ;  Dante  (in  sam£,  June  8) ;  Dante's  De  Vulgari  Elo- 
quentia,  and  the  first  treatise  of  the  Convivio  (in  same,  Nov.  7) ;  The 
second  treatise  of  the  Convivio  ;  the  episode  of  the  Lady  at  the 
Window  ;  and  the  Meeting  of  Dante  and  Beatrice  in  the  Earthly 
Paradise  (in  same,  Dec.  7). 

Holbrook's  '  Dante  and  the  Animal  Kingdom '  (in  Saturday 
Review,  Feb.  7). 

Count  Plunkett  :  One  of  Dante's  Illustrators,  Pinelli  (read  before 
London  Dante  Society,  Feb.  11 ;  printed  in  Dante  Society  Lectures, 
i.    Lond.,  1904). 

John  Chester  :  The  Forthcoming  '  Dante '  (in  Westminster 
Gazette,  Feb.  17) ;  W.  W.  Vernon  :  same  (in  same,  Feb.  24). 

A  Supposed  Portrait  of  Dante  discovered  in  Florence  (in  IllustrtUed 
London  News,  Feb.  21). 

J.  A.  Stewart  :  The  Source  of  Dante's  Eunoe  (in  Classical  Review, 
March). 

Dinsmore's  'Teachings  of  jyante'  (in  Journal  of  Education,  March). 

J,  Dormer  :  '  Indigo '  in  Dante  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  March  7) ; 
'  Lysart  ' :   same  (in  same,  April  25). 

John  Hebb  :   Portrait  of  Dante  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  March  7) ; 


168  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTp 

1903 — contintied. 

J.  Dormer  :  same  (in  same,  April  4) ;  O.  O.  H. :  same  (in  same) ; 
H.  G.  Hope  :  same  (in  same,  June  27) ;  S.  Wheeler  :  same  (in 
same) ;  Anon.  :  same  (in  same,  Aug.  8). 

Dante  and  Animals  (in  Pilot,  March  21). 

At  Sotheby's  (March  24)  the  Carmichael  copy  of  the  1481  Florence 
edition  of  the  Commedia,  with  19  plates,  after  Botticelli  (Lot  270), 
sells  for  £1,000  (see  also  under  1912,  1918).  In  the  same  sale  were 
included  a  MS.  of  the  De  Monarchia  (Lot  337),  and  numerous  works 
upon  Dante  (Lots  266-340). 

P.  H.  Wicksteed  :  Recent  Dante  Literature  (in  Hibbert  Journal) 
April). 

The  new  Dante  Drama  (in  Era,  April  4). 

Sardou  and  Moreau's  '  Dante  '  (in  Standard,  April  11). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  The  Identity  of  '  il  Provenzale  '  in  the  Convivio 
(iv.  11)  (in  Athenaeum,  April  18) ;  Dante's  Message  to  the  Age  (in 
Sphere,  May  2) ;  An  Emendation  in  the  text  of  the  Convivio  (iv.  22) 
(in  Bulletin  Italien,  July) ;  Dante's  uses  of  the  word  '  Trattato  '  in 
the  Vita  Nuova  and  Convivio  (in  Romania,  Oct.^  ;  English  Transla- 
tions from  Dante  (Cent.  XIV-XVII)  (in  Journal  of  Comparative 
Literature,  Oct.-Dec.) ;  Dante's  References  to  Glass  (in  Giom.  Star. 
Lett.  Ital.,  xli). 

Dante  as  Hero  (in  Stage,  April  28). 

LuiGi  Ricci :  Beatrice  (read  before  London  Dante  Society, 
April  29  ;   printed  in  Dante  Society  Lectures,  ii.     Lond.,  1906). 

The  play  of  '  Dante  '  (by  Sardou  and  Moreau,  translated  by 
Laurence  Irving),  produced  by  Henry  Irving  at  Drury  Lane  (April  30), 
with  Irving  as  Dante. 

S.  Udny  :  The  Interpretation  of  Dante  (in  Contemporary  Review, 
May). 

W.  H.  H. :  Dante  at  Drury  Lane  (in  Pilot,  May  9). 

E.  Armstrong  :  Montagues  and  Capulets  {Purg.  vi.  106)  (in  Pilot, 
May  16  ;  June  27). 

Gary's  '  Dante '  at  Sixpence  (in  Newsagent,  May  23). 
Books  on  Dante  (in  Spectator,  May  2) ;  same  (in  Guardian,  June  17). 
Karl  Blind  :  Discovery  of  New  Dante  Portraits  (in  Westminster 
Review,  July). 

F.  P.  Marchant  :  Geryon  {Inf.  xvii.  97)  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Aug.  29).    '  St.  Swithin  ' :  same  (in  same,  Sept.  19). 

The  Imperialism  of  Dante  (in  Church  Quarterly  Review,  Oct.). 
J.  S.  Carroll  :  Dante  Alighieri  (in  Bookman,  Nov.). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  169 

A.  W.  Verrall  :  '  To  follow  the  Fisherman  '■ — a  Historical  Problem 
in  Dante  (in  Independent  Review,  Nov.). 

HoNORA  TwYCROSS  :  Dante  Pictures  (in  Great  Thoughts,  Nov.  7). 

D.  R.  Fearon  :  Dante's  Vita  Nuova  and  its  Translators  (in  Pilot, 
Nov.  21). 

H.  Morrison  :  The  Deliverance  of  Dante  (in  New  Liberal  Review, 
Dec.). 
R.  W.  M. :  Eschatology  and  Dante  (in  Methodist  Recorder,  Dec.  31). 

E.  D.  A.  Morshead  :  translation  (rhymed  couplets)  of  Eel.  i.  27-44 
('  Dante's  Refusal ')  (in  Oxford  Magazine,  xxi.  113). 

Victor  J.  Robertson  :  oil  painting  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca  '. 
(R.A.,  No.  587.) 

Arthur  H.  Buckland  :  monochrome  of  '  Dante  and  Beatrice  in 
Paradise  '  (on  cover  of  popular  ed.  of  Gary's  Dante,  ed.  Toynbee). 

John  D.  Batten  :  brush  drawing  in  black  and  white,  in  illustra- 
tion of  Inf.  i.  1  ff.  (supplementary  to  series  of  1897-1900  ;  in  posses- 
sion of  Mr.  Geo.  Musgrave  at  Oxford). 

Simeon  Solomon  :  water-colour  of  '  The  Vision  of  Dante  '  (repro- 
duced in  Bookman,  Nov.). 

1904 

Lo  Purgatorio  di  Dante  Alighieri  Fiorentino.  (NeUa  Stamperia  di 
Ashendene ;  printed  by  C.  H.  St.  John  Hornby.) 

H.  F.  Tozer  :  Dante's  Divina  Commedia,  Translated  into  English 
Prose.    (Oxford.)  ^ 

Caroline  C.  Potter  :  The  Purgatorio  and  Paradiso  of  the 
Divina  Commedia  of  Dante,  Translated  into  English  Verse  (rhymed 
quatrains).     (Lond.) 

James  Anstie  :  translation  (verse)  of  Son.  x,  xxxvi,  xxxiv ; 
Ball,  vi,  V  ;  Cam.  ix,  xx  ;  Son.  xlix  ;  Par.  xxxiii.  46-145  (in  English 
Echoes- — Horace,  Petrarch,  Dante,  Bournemouth). 

James  Williams  :  Thoughts  on  Dante.    (Birkenhead.) 

J.  B.  :   Daily  Thoughts  from  Dante  Alighieri.    (Lond.) 

P.  H.  Wicksteed  :  The  Early  Lives  of  Dante.  Translated  (Lond.) ; 
The  De  Monarchia,  Epistolae,  Eclogae,  and  Quaestio  de  Aqua  et  Teira, 
of  Dante  Alighieri.  Translated,  with  Notes  (in  Translation  of  the 
Latin  Works  of  Dante  Alighieri,  Lond.). 

A.  G.  Ferrers  Howell  :  The  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia  of  Dante 
Alighieri.    Translated,  with  Notes  (in  same). 

M.  A.  Wyld  :  The  Dread  Inferno.  Notes  for  Beginners  in  the 
Study  of  Dante.    (Lond.) 

E.  Hope  Neville:  Stanzas  onDante  (in  A  Song  of  Florence,  Lond.). 

Maurice  Hewlett  :    '  Dante    and    the    Traveller  ' ;     '  Dante's 


170  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 904 — continued. 
Picture  ' ;   '  Beatrice  and  other  Concerns  '  (in  The  Road  in  Tuscany, 
Lend.,  1906). 

E.  C.  Lowe  :  La  Divina  Commedia  di  Dante  Alighieri,  Done  into 
English  (blank  verse)  (revised  ed.).    (Lond.  and  Ely.) 

P.  H.  WiCKSTEED  :  Syllabus  of  a  Course  of  Twelve  Lectures  on 
Dante's  Paradiso.  Soc.  for  Univ.  Ext.  in  Liverpool  and  District. 
(Liverpool.) 

London  Dante  Society  Lectures,  i.    (Lond.) 

T.  H.  Wakren  :  Tennyson  and  Dante  (in  Monthly  Review,  Jan.). 

Steep  Stairs  and  bitter  Bread  {Par.  xvii.  59)  (in  Macmillan's 
Magazine,  Jan.). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  The  Earliest  Editions  of  the  Divina  Commedia 
printed  in  England  (in  Athenaeum,  Jan.  2) ;  '  Sollenare  '  in  Vita 
Nuova,  §§  12,  40  (in  Bulletin  Italien,  July) ;  '  Tisrin  Primo  '  {V.N., 
§  30)  (in  Dai  Tempi  anlichi  ai  Tempi  moderni  :  da  Dante  a  Leopardi. 
Milano). 

P.  Hv  WickstEed  :  The  third  and  fourth  treatises  of  the  Convivio 
(in  National  Home  Reading  Union  Magazine,  Jan.  7). 

Maktin  Anstey  :  Dante's  Moral  Character  (in  same,  Jan.  7). 

E.  G.  Gardner  :  Dante's  Paradiso.  Introduction  (in  same, 
Feb.  8) ;  The  three  lower  Spheres  (in  same,  March  7) ;  The  Spheres  of 
the  four  higher  Planets  (in  same,  April  7) ;  The  Stellar  and  Crystalline 
Heavens  (in  same,  May  7);  The  Empyrean  Heaven  (in  same.  June  7); 
Dante  (in  Hibbert  Journal,  Oct.). 

Dante  Books  (in  Athenaeum,  Jan.  80). 

E.  D.  A.  MoRSHEAD  :  translation  (Spenserian  stanzas)  of  Purg. 
xxii.  55-112  ('  Virgil  and  Statius  ')  (in  Oxford  Magazine,  March  2). 

J.  B.  McGovERN :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  March  6). 

D.  R.  Fearon  :  Secrets  in  Dante's  Vita  Nuova  (in  Pilot,  March  26). 

W.  J.  MuLCAHY  :  A  Plea  for  the  Study  of  Dante  (in  New  Ireland 
Review,  April). 

P.  M.  T.  Craigie  :  The  Art  of  Portraiture— Dante  and  Goya  (read 
before  London  Dante  Society,  April  13 ;  printed  in  Dante  Society 
Lectures,  ii.     Lond.,  1906). 

Charles  Plummer  :  The  Advocatus  Diaboli  on  the  Divina 
Commedia  (in  Quarterly  Review,  Oct.). 

H.  T.  Cart  :  Dante  and  the  Papacy  (read  before  London  Dante 
Society,  Nov.  16 ;  printed  in  Dante  Society  Lectures,  ii.    Lond.,  1906). 

H.  J.  Chaytor  :  Literary  Criticism  among  the  Troubadours,  and 
its  Influence  on  Dante  (in  Proceedings  of  the  Literary  and  Philo- 
sophical Society  of  Liverpool,  Iviii). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  171 

Blanche  McManus  :  outline  drawings  (13)  of  '  Incidents  in  the 
Life  of  Dante  Alighieri '  (printed  in  colour  in  A  Dante  Calendar, 
1904). 

Arthue  G.  Walker  :  statuette  of  '  Dante  '  (R.A.,  No.  1677  ; 
Walker  Art  Gall.,  Liverpool,  1904) ;  stone  statue  of  '  Dante ' 
(enlarged  design  of  preceding,  in  niche  outside  St.  Deiniol's  Library, 
Hawarden). 

Max  Beerbohm  :  pen-and-ink,  tinted  with  water-colour  of '  Dante 
in  Oxford '  (caricature).    (Carfax  Gall.,  May  1904.) 

1905 

The  John  Rylands  Library  acquires  by  purchase  a  Cent.  XVI  MS. 
(imperfect)  of  the  Commedia  (MS.  Ital.  48). 

Lo  Paradiso  di  Dante  Alighieri.  (Nella  Stamperia  di  Ashendene ; 
])rinted  by  C.  H.  St.  John  Hornby). 

S.  P.  Thompson  :  translation  of  the  Quaestio  de  Aqua  et  Terra,  in 
facsimile  of  editio  princeps.    (Firenze.) 

C.  Gordon  Wright  :  The  Purgatorio  of  Dante  Alighieri  rendered 
into  Spenserian  English  (prose).    (Lond.) 

G.  G.  Coulton  :  Guelf  and  GhibeUine.  Dante  Illustrations  from 
the  Autobiography  of  Brother  Salimbene  of  Parma  (in  Mediaeval 
Studies,  Lond.). 

R.  P.  Downes  :   Dante  (in  Seven  Supreme  Poets,  Lond.). 

Christopher  Hare  :  Dante  the  Wayfarer.    (Lond.) 

P.  H.  Wicksteed  :  Syllabus  of  a  Course  of  Twelve  Lectures  on 
Dante.    Camb.  Univ.  Local  Lectures.    (Camb.) 

Edward  Wilberforce  :  The  Better  Waters  of  Purgatory  (read 
before  London  Dante  Society,  Jan.  5  ;  printed  in  Dante  Society 
Lectures,  ii.    Lond.,  1906). 

W.  J.  Payling  Wright  :  '  La  Lupa  Dantesca '  (read  before 
London  Dante  Society,  March  1  ;  printed  in  Dante  Society  Lectures, 
ii.     Lend.,  1906). 

S.  Udny  :  Dante's  Occult  Conception  of  the  Soul  (in  Broad  Views, 
April). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Dante  and  the  Legend  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist 
(in  Bulletin  Italien,  April) ;  The  Editio  Princeps  of  the  De  Aqua  et 
Terra  (in  Athenaeum,  July  8) ;  English  Translations  of  Dante  in  the 
Eighteenth  Century  (in  Modern  Language  Review,  Oct.). 

Sir  John  Hawkins  :  The  use  of  Dante  as  an  Illustrator  of  Scrip- 
ture (in  Expository  Times,  June-Oct.) ;  Some  Helps  towards  the 
Study  of  Dante  (in  same,  Dec). 

J.  B.  McGovern  :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Qtieries,  June  24). 


172  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1906 — continued. 

John  Hebb  :  Dante — unknown  Portrait  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Sept.  9) ;  Dante's  Sonnet  to  Guido  Cavalcanti  (in  same) ;  A.  R. 
Bayley  :  same  (in  same,  Sept.  30) ;  John  Pickfoed  :  same  (in 
same). 

Howard  Candler  :  The  Black- washing  of  Dante  (in  Contem- 
porary Review,  Oct.). 

E.  MooRE  :  Dante's  Theory  of  Creation  (read  before  Oxford  Dante 
Society,  Nov.  14  ;  printed  in  Studies  in  Dante,  iv.    Oxford,  1917). 

H.  S.  Verschoyle  :  Dante's  Quest  of  Liberty  (in  Hermathena,  xiii). 

Lonsdale  Ragg  :  black-and-white  drawings  (6)  of  Italian  scenes 
connected  with  Dante  (reproduced  in  the  artist's  Dante  and  his  Italy, 
1907). 

1905-6 

Herbert  B.  Garrod:  Dante  and  the  Commedia  (a  course  of 
lectures  to  the  Students'  Association  for  North  London  ;  printed  in 
Dante,  Goethe's  Faust,  and  other  Lectures,  Lond.,  1913). 

1906 

T.  Okey  and  P.  H.  VVicksteed  :  The  Vita  Nuova  and  Canzoniere 
of  Dante  AUghieri.    Translated,  with  Notes.    (Lond.) 

James  Williams  :   Dante  as  a  Jurist.    (Oxford.) 

A.  K.  Sabin  :  translation  {terza  rima)  of  Purg.  xxviii  (in  The  Death 
of  Icarus,  and  other  Poems,  Glasg.). 

J.  S.  Carroll  :  Prisoners  of  Hope.  An  Exposition  of  Dante's 
Purgatorio.    (Lond.) 

G.  G.  CouLTON  :  From  St.  Francis  to  Dante.    (Lond.) 

London  Dante  Society  Lectures,  ii.    (Lond.) 

W.  W.  Jackson  :  On  the  Interpretation  of  '  Pareglio '  {Par. 
xxvi.  106-8)  (in  Modern  Language  Review,  Jan.). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Sheldon  and  White's  '  Concordanza  delle 
Opere  Italiane  in  Prosa  e  del  Canzoniere  di  Dante  Alighieri '  (in 
Modern  Language  Review,  Jan.) ;  The  1477  Venice  Edition  of  the 
Divina  Commedia  (in  Athenaeum,  Jan.  13) ;  John  Foxe  and  the 
Editio  Princeps  of  the  De  Monarchia  (in  same,  April  14) ;  Cain  and 
the  Moon  {Inf.  xx.  126)  (in  same,  June  23,  Nov.  10) ;  English  Trans- 
lations of  Dante's  Works  (in  Bulletin  Italien,  Oct.) ;  Chronological 
List  of  English  Translations  from  Dante,  from  Chaucer  to  the  Present 
Day  (in  Twenty-fourth  Annual  Report  of  the  Cambridge,  U.S.A., 
Dante  Society). 

E.  Armstrong  :  Dante  in  Relation  to  the  Sports  and  Pastimes  of 
his  Age  (in  Modern  Language  Review,  April,  July). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  173 

W.  Barry  :  Dante  and  the  Spirit  of  Poetry  (in  Catholic  World, 
May). 

Edward  Caird  :  Dante's  Political  Ideas  (read  before  Oxford 
Dante  Society,  May  15). 

.1.  F.  R. :  Dante's  Sonnet  to  Guido  Cavalcanti  (in  Notes  and 
Queries,  June  16). 

Manchester  Dante  Society  founded  (Sept.  13)  by  Dr.  L.  C. 
Casartelli,  Bishop  of  Salford. 

[The  Society  at  present  (1920)  numbers  68  members.] 

W.  W.  Vernon  :  The  Contrasts  in  the  Divina  Commedia  (read 
before  Manchester  Dante  Society,  Oct.  24  ;  printed  in  Dante  and  his 
Times,  1917). 

Addison  McLeod  :   Portraits  of  Dante  (in  Art  Journal,  Dec). 

Philip  Worman  :  water-colour  of  '  Dante's  House,  Piazza  di  San 
Martino,  Florence  '.     (R.A.,  No.  1019.) 

Sir  W.  B.  Richmond  :  bronze  statue  of  '  Dante '  (one  of  four 
figures  at  corners  of  the  Gladstone  Memorial  in  Hawarden  Church). 

1907 

Paget  Toynbee  :  In  the  Footprints  of  Dante.  A  Treasury  of 
Verse  and  Prose  from  the  Works  of  Dante.    (Loud.) 

Marie  L.  Egerton  Castle  :  Dante  (in  Bell's  Miniature  Series  of 
Poets,  Lond.). 

Lonsdale  Ragg  :   Dante  and  his  Italy.    (Lond.) 

Marian  Edwardes  :  Dante  Alighieri  (in  Summary  of  the  Literature 
of  Modern  Europe,  Lond.). 

W.  L.  MuNDAY  ;    Dante.    A  Lecture.    (Plymouth.) 

T.  G.  Tucker  :  Dante  (in  The  Foreign  Debt  of  English  Literature, 
Ijond.). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Boccaccio's  Commentary  on  the  Divina  Com- 
media (in  Modern  Language  Review,  Jan.) ;  Dante's  '  New  Life  after 
the  Strozzi  MS.'  (in  Athenaeum,  Jan.  12) ;  An  Apocryphal  Venice 
Edition  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (in  Bulletin  Italien,  April) ;  A  Latin 
Translation  of  the  Divina  Commedia  quoted  in  the  '  Mysterium 
Iniquitatis  '.  of  Du  Plessis  Mornay  (in  same,  Oct.);  Barbi's  Edition  of 
the  Vita  Nuova  (in  Times  Literary  Supplement,  Oct.  17);  '  Dantesque,' 
'  Dantist,'  &c.,  in  the  New  English  Dictionary  (in  Athenaeum, 
Nov.  30). 

W.  W.  Vernon  :  The  Great  Italians  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (read 
before  London  Dante  Society,  Jan.  9  ;  printed  in  Dante  and  his  Times^ 
1917). 

A  Chinese  Dante  (in  Strand  Magazine,  Feb.). 


174  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1907 — continued. 

G.  G.  Napier  :  Dante  on  Paolo  and  Francesca  (in  Notes  and 
Queries,  March  28). 

John  Hebb  :  Dante  and  Arcliitecture  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
April  6). 

LuiGi  Ricci :  Francesca  da  Rimini  (read  before  London  Dante 
Society,  April  24;  printed  in  Dante  Society  Lectures,  iii.    Lond.,  1909). 

Gertrude  Leigh  :  Dante's  Inferno  an  Autobiography  (in 
Quarterly  Review,  July). 

P.  E.  Matheson  :  Character  and  Citizenship  in  Dante  (in  Hibbert 
Journal,  July). 

G.  Trobridge  :  Dante  as  a  Nature  Poet  (in  Westtninster  Review, 
July) ;   The  Humorous  Side  of  Dante  (in  same,  Dec). 

Sir  Theodore  Martin  :  translation  (blank  verse)  of  Inf.  v.  70-142 
('  Paolo  and  Francesca  ')  (in  Blackwood's  Magazine,  Sept.). 

P.  Haythornthwait  :  Dante  and  the  Union  of  Italy  (in  Dublin 
Review,  Oct.). 

Lord  Sherborne  :  '  Balzo '  {Purg.  iv.  47  ;  ix.  50,  68)  (in  Notes 
and  Queries,  Oct.  12) ;  A.  L.  Mayhew  :  same  (in  same,  Sept.  9). 

Douglas  Freshfield  :  The  Mountains  of  Dante  (in  Alpine  Journal, 
Nov.). 

E.  H.  Pember  :  On  some  Verdicts  of  Dante  in  the  Inferno  (in 
Transactions  of  Royal  Society  of  Literature,  Nov.). 

G.  O.  Onions  :  wash  drawing  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca '  (repro- 
duced in  The  Quarto,  iii.  86). 

1908 

The  John  Rylands  Library  acquires  by  purchase  an  early  Cent.  XV 
MS.  of  the  Commedia. 

Hon.  W.  W.  Vernon  presents  his  collection  of  Dante  literature 
to  the  Athenaeum  Club. 

Sir  S.  W.  Griffith  :  The  Inferno  of  Dante  Alighieri  literally 
translated  into  English  Verse  in  the  Measure  of  the  Original.  (Sydney, 
N.S.W.) 

Frances  I.  Fraser  :  The  Paradise  of  Dante  Alighieri,  Trans- 
lated (blank  verse).    (Bath.) 

C.  H.  Montagu-Douglas-Scott  :  translation  (blank  verse)  of 
Inf.  iii  ('  The  Gates  of  Hell ')  (in  Exotic  Rhymes,  Lond.,  priv.  pr.). 

C.  S.  BoswELL  :  An  Irish  Precursor  of  Dante.     (Lond.) 

A.  H.  Mathew  :  Francesca  di  Rimini  in  Legend  and  History. 
(Lond.) 

Alice  Corkran  :  Beatrice  (in  The  Romance  of  Woman's  Influence. 
(Lond.) 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  175 

G.  Gordon  Wright  :  translation  (blank  verse)  of  the  Divina 
Commedia.    (Not  published.) 

W.  H.  HuTTON  :  The  Influence  of  Dante  in  the  Literature  of  Spain 
(in  Modern  Latiguage  Review,  Jan.). 

E.  M.  FoRSTER  :  Dante  (in  Working  Men's  College  Journal,  Feb., 
March,  April). 

W.  A.  T.  Allen  :  Dante  and  Egypt — Proposed  Statue  at  Alexan- 
dria (in  Athenaeum,  Feb.  29). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Dante  in  English  Literature,  from  Chaucer  to 
Gary  (in  Edinburgh  Review,  April) ;  The  Inquisition  and  the  Editio 
Princeps  of  the  Vita  Nuova  (in  Modern  Language  Review,  April) ;  Biagi's 
edition  of  the  Quaestio  de  Aqua  et  Terra  (in  Times  Literary  Supple- 
ment, May  7) ;  Dante  and  the  Olympic  Games  (in  Times,  July  29) ; 
Farinelli's  '  Dante  e  la  Francia  '  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup.,  Nov.  19). 

W.  E.  A.  Axon  :  Dante's  British  Allusions  (in  Transactions  of 
Royal  Society  of  Literature,  June). 

Alfred  Austin  :  Dante's  Poetic  Conception  of  Woman  (in  Fort- 
nightly Review,  June). 

B.  S.  :  Dante  in  Australia  (in  The  Lone  Hand,  June  1). 

C.  B.  Heberden  :  Dante's  Lyrical  Metres — ^His  Theory  and 
Practice  (in  Modern  Language  Review,  July). 

E.  Moore  :  The  Almanac  of  Profacius,  c.  1300 — Dante's  Almanac 
(in  Modern  Language  Review,  July). 

A.  W.  Verball  :  Dante  on  the  Baptism  of  Statins  (in  Albany 
Review,  Aug.). 

Walter  Hogg  :  Dante  and  the  Average  Man  •  (in  Westminster 
Review,  Oct.). 

Mary  W.  Smith  :  Dante  and  Shakespeare  (in  Nineteenth  Century, 
Oct.). 

J.  B.  McGovERN  :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Oct.  17). 

S.  Udny  :  Dante's  Intuition  of  the  Infinite  (in  Contemporary 
Review,  Nov.). 

A  Spurious  Canto  in  Dante's  Commedia  (in  Times,  Nov.  18); 
Paget  Toynbee  :  same  (in  same,  Nov.  16) ;  A.  J.  Butler  :  same 
(in  same,  Nov.  18) ;  E.  Moore  and  W.  W.  Vernon  :  same  (in 
same,  Nov.  28). 

W.  J.  Courthope  :  Macaulay's  Comparison  of  Dante  and  Milton 
(in  Proceedings  of  British  Academy,  Dec.  10,  vol.  iii). 

1909 

W.  W.  Jackson  :  The  Convivio  of  Dante.  Translated  into  EngUsh. 
(Oxford.) 


176  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1909 — continued. 

C.  L.  Shadwell  :  Dante.  Quaestio  de  Aqua  et  Terra.  Edited  and 
translated.    (Oxford.) 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Dante  in  English  Literature,  from  Chaucer  to 
Gary.    (Lond.,  2  vols.) 

Sir  John  Hawkins  :  The  use  of  Dante  as  an  Illustrator  of  Scrip- 
ture.   (Lond.) 

W.  H.  V.  Reade  :  The  Moral  System  of  Dante's  Inferno.    (Oxford.) 

G.  Grinnell-Milne  :  translation  (terza  rima)  of  Inf.  v.  70-142 
('  Francesca  da  Rimini ')  (in  Tale.^  from  Tasso  :  Poems  and  Transla- 
tions, Lond.). 

Edward  Wilberforce  :  Dante's  Divine  Comedy,  Translated 
{terza  rima).    (Lond.,  3  vols.) 

H.  GuppY  :    Catalogue  of  an  Exhibition  of  the  Works  of  Dante 

Alighieri  in  the  John  Rylands  Library,  Manchester.    (Manch.) 

[The  Library  at  this  date  possessed  '  five  MSS.  and  nearly  6,000  printed 
'  volumes  and  pamphlets  relating  to  Dante '.] 

London  Dante  Society  Lectures,  iii.    (Lond.) 

F.  J.  Snell  :  Handbook  to  the  Works  of  Dante.    (Lond.) 

J.  Edgcumbe  Staley  :  Beatrice  de'  Portinari  di  Simone  de'  Bardi — 

The  Type  of  the  New  Woman  (in  Famous  Women  of  Florence,Ijond.). 
John  Payne  :    '  Nessun  maggior  dolore  '  {Inf.  v.  121)  (in  Flower 

o'  the  Thorn,  a  Book  of  Wayside  Verse,  Lond.). 

L.  Miller  :  Gleanings  of  Ears  and  Poppies,  chiefly  from  Dante  and 

Chaucer.    (Lond.) 

Tutte  le  Opere  di  Dante  Alighieri,  miovamente  rivedute  net  testo  e 

diligentemente  emendate  dal  Dr.  E.  Moore.    (Nella  Stamperia  Ashen- 

deniana.) 

[Printed  by  C.  H.  St.  John  Hornby ;  contains  six  woodcuts  by  W.  H.  Hooper, 
after  designs  by  Charles  Gere ;  and  initial  letters  by  Graily  Hewitt.] 

W.  J.  Stewart  McKay  :  translation  (prose)  of  Inf.  i-x.  (Not 
published.) 

Alfred  Austin  :  Milton  and  Dante  (in  Quarterly  Review,  Jan.). 

H.  P.  L. :  Dante ;  Durando ;  Durant  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
March  6). 

W.  H.  Hutton  :  Dante's  Judgement  of  Eve  {Purg.  xxix.  26)  (in 
Guardian,  March  17).  A.  J.  Butler  :  same  (in  same,  March  31). 
A.  S.  Wood  :  same  (in  same).    A.  Constable  :  same  (in  same). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Edward  Fitzgerald  and  Dante  (in  Times,  Mar.  27) ; 
The  Sepulchres  at  Pola  referred  to  by  Dante  {Inf.  ix.  112-17)  (in 
Modern  Language  Review,  April) ;  A  Dante  Exhibition  at  Manchester 
(in  Times,  April  3) ;  Dante  and  the  Unity  of  Italy  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup., 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  177 

June  17) ;  Wells  and  Dante  (in  Times,  June  24) ;  Byron  and  Dante 
(in  Spectator,  July  10) ;  The  Ashendene  Dante  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup., 
Aug.  12) ;  The  Earliest  EngUsh  Illustrators  of  Dante  (in  Quarterly 
Review,  Oct.) ;  Dante's  Convivio  or  Convito  ?  (in  Athenaeum,  Oct.  16). 

Dante  in  England  (in  Daily  News,  May  11) ;  same  (in  Birmingham 
Post,  May  26). 

The  Pilgrim  of  Eternity  (Dante)  (in  Clarion,  May  21). 

The  Literary  Appreciation  of  Dante  (in  Standard,  May  26). 

English  Appreciation  of  Dante  (in  Guardian,  May  26). 
'  NoKFOLK  ' :  Dante  on  Old  Men  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  June  5). 

Dante  and  his  Translators  (in  Spectator,  June  26). 

E.  G.  Gardner  :  Dante  and  England  (in  Daily  Chronicle,  June  28). 
R.  Hayes  :    Dante  as   a    Religious    Teacher   (in   Irish   Church 

Quarterly,  July). 

Dante's  Extraordinary  Influence  (in  Public  Opinion,  Sept.  10). 

J.  B.  McGovERN  :  Dante  MSS.  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Dec.  4). 

Roger  E.  Fry  :  five  designs  from  Dante,  in  gouache,  on  silk — 
'  The  Gate  of  the  Inferno  ' ;  '  Geryon  ' ;  '  The  Souls  arriving  at  the 
Mount  of  Purgatory  ' ;  '  The  Valley  of  the  Kings  ' ;  '  Dante's  last 
Night  in  Purgatory.'     (Carfax  Gall.,  April.) 

Charles  Ricketts  :  bronze  relief  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca  in  the 
Inferno '.     (Grafton  Gall.) 

F.  Derwent  Wood  :  plaster  group  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca '. 
(Grafton  Gall.) 

G.  Wilson  Nesbit  :  oil  painting  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca  '  (Inf. 
V.  74-5).     (R.A.,  No.  318.) 

Florence  Parkinson  :  water-colour  of  '  Beatrice  '.  (R.A.,  No. 
1220). 

Charles  M.  Gere  :  drawings  (6)  in  illustration  of  the  Ashendene 
Dante  (engraved  on  wood  by  W.  H.  Hooper). 

c.  1910 
Esther  Felicia  Fry  :    translation  (verse)  of  Son.  i  {V.N.,  §  3) ; 
Son.  vii  (V.N.  §  14)  (not  published). 

1910 

W.  M.  Rossetti  :  Dante  and  his  Convito.  A  Study,  with  Trans- 
lations.   (Lond.) 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Dante  Alighieri — His  Life  and  Works.    (Lond.) 

A.  L.  Money  :  The  Purgatory  of  Dante  Alighieri,  Rendered  into 
English  (blank)  Verse.    (Lond.) 

R.  W.  Chambers  :  Catalogue  of  the  Dante  Collection  in  the  Library 
of  University  College,  London.    (Oxford.) 

N 


178  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1910 — continiied. 

Marie  L.  Egerton  Castle  :  Gary's  Dante,  revised,  with  Intro- 
duction, Chronological  View  of  the  Age  of  Dante,  and  Notes.  (Lond.) 

H.  F.  Henderson  :  With  Dante  on  the  Mountain — A  Guide 
through  the  Circles  of  the  Purgatorio. 

A.  J.  Butler  :  Dante  (in  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  eleventh  ed., 
vol.  vii) ;  Dante  and  the  Renaissance  (in  New  Quarterly,  Feb.) ;  The 
Forerunners  of  Dante — A  Selection  from  Italian  Poetry  before  1300. 
(Oxford.) 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Grandgent's  edition  of  the  Inferno  (in  Modern 
Language  Review,  Jan.) ;  Dante  and  the  Apparent  Diameter  of  the 
Sun  (in  Times,  Jan.  31) ;  Dante's  Ballata,  '  Per  una  ghirlandetta  ' 
(in  Bulletin  Italien,  April) ;  Joseph  Hume  and  Dante  (in  Westminster 
Gazette,  July  28) ;  South  Africa  and  Dante  (a  MS.  of  the  Commedia 
at  Cape  Town)  (in  Times,  Nov.  10). 

Dante's  Influence  in  English  Literature  (in  Western  Independent, 
Jan.  23). 

J.  M.  Ballantyne  :  Was  Dante  a  Doctor  ?  (in  British  Medical 
Journal,  Feb.  5,  12) ;  Dante's  Knowledge  of  Aristotle's  De  Genera- 
tione  (in  same,  Aug.  13). 

H.  Candler  :  The  Symbolic  Use  of  Number  in  the  Divina  Com- 
media (in  Transactions  of  Royal  Society  of  Literature,  April). 

Dante  as  a  Sorcerer  (in  Times,  May  28) ;  Paget  Toynbee  :  same 
(in  same.  May  31). 

E.  Moore  :  A  Proposed  Emendation  in  Epist.  vi.  169  (in  Modern 
Language  Review,  July). 

A.  Cossio  :  The  Landi  Dante  Codex  at  Manchester  (in  Antiquary, 
July) ;  J.  B.  McGovERN  :   same  (in  same,  Aug.). 

'  MiNiME  ' :  John  Rylands  Library.  Dante  Codex  (in  Notes  and 
Queries,  July  7) ;  J.  B.  McGovern  :  same  (in  same,  Aug.  27,  Oct.  8). 

J.  B.  McGovern  :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  July  30) ; 
Some  Precursors  of  Dante  (in  Antiquary,  Nov.,  Dec). 

C.  H.  Herford  :  Dante's  Theory  of  Poetry  (in  Quarterly  Review, 
Oct.). 

A.  Warren  :  Dante's  Tomb  at  Ravenna  (in  Saturday  Review, 
Oct.  10). 

G.  S.  W. :  Dante,  Ruskin,  and  a  Font  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Dec.  10). 

B.  Smythe  :  Notes  on  Dante's  Education  (in  Oxford  and  Cambridge 
Review,  No.  12). 

G.  P.  Jacomb-Hood  :  oil  painting  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca '. 
<R.A.,  No.  667.) 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  179 

Evelyn  Paul  :  water-colours  (6)  of  subjects  from  Dante  (repro- 
duced in  colour  in  S.  Cunnington's  Stories  from  Dante). 

F.  Derwent  Wood  :  bronze  group  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca  in 
the  Inferno '  (exh.  at  International  Exh.  of  Fine  Arts  at  Rome  in  1911). 

1911 

J.  W.  Mackail  :  The  Divine  Comedy  (in  Lectures  on  Poetry, 
Lond.). 

C.  E.  Wheeler  :  Dante  Alighieri — The  Divine  Comedy,  Translated 
(ierza  rivia).     (Lond.,  3  vols.) 

Sir  S.  W.  Griffith  :  The  Divina  Commedia  of  Dante  Alighieri, 
Literally  translated  into  English  Verse  in  the  Hendecasyllabic 
Measure  of  the  Original  Italian.     (Lond.) 

J.  S.  Carroll  :  In  Patria.  An  Exposition  of  Dante's  Paradiso. 
(Lond.) 

H,  L.  G.  Kennedy  :  Paolo  and  Francesca  (in  Verses,  Guildford). 

J.  B.  McGovERN  :  Some  Precursors  of  Dante  (in  Antiquary,  Jan.) ; 
Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  June  17). 

A.  R.  Bayley  :  Dante,  Ruskin,  and  a  Font  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Jan.  7). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  '  Tarteron  White '  and  Tartar  Cloths  {Inf. 
xvii.  16-17)  (in  Times,  March  31) ;  Dante  and  the  Badia  di  Firenze 
(in  Bulletin  Italien,  April) ;  Gibbon  and  Dante  (in  Modern  Language 
Review,  April,  Oct.) ;  Dante's  Arrangement  of  the  Celestial  Hier- 
archies in  the  Convivio  (in  Bull.  Soc.  DatU.  Ital.,  N.S.  xviii,  Sept.) ; 
The  Divina  Commedia  in  English  and  French  (in  Times,  Sept.  11) ; 
Scherillo's  edition  of  the  Vita  Nuova  (in  Modern  Language  Review, 
Oct.) ;  Holbrook's  '  Portraits  of  Dante  '  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup.,  Nov.  2). 

W.  E.  A.  Axon  :  Lockhart  on  Dante  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  April  1). 

A.  E.  Beilby  :  The  Secret  of  Dante  (in  New-Church  Magazine, 
June). 

S.  Udny  :  Dante  and  the  New  Theology  (in  Hibbert  Journal^ 
July). 

M.  L.  R.  Breslar  :  Spenser  and  Dante  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Dec.  2) ;  T.  Bayne  :  same  (in  same,  Dec.  23) ;  A.  R.  Bayley  : 
same  (in  same). 

A.  Broadbent  :  marble  head  of '  Beatrice  '.    (R.A.,  No.  1844.) 

1911-12 

W.  Matthews  :  water-colours  (8),  reproduced  in  colour,  as 
illustrations  of  'Paolo  and  Francesca',  in  The  World's  Romances, 
1912. 

n2 


180  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1912 

George  Saintsbury  :  Dante  and  the  Grand  Style  (in  Essays  and 
Studies  by  Members  of  the  English  Association,  iii.     Oxford.) 

E.  G.  Gardner  :  Joachim  of  Flora  {Par.  xii.  140-1)  and  the 
Everlasting  Gospel  (in  Franciscan  Essays,  Aberdeen.) 

Mary  E.  Lacy  :  With  Dante  in  Modern  Florence.     (Lond.) 

A.  G.  Ferrers  Howell  :  Dante^ — His  Life  and  Work.     (Lond.) 

J.  A.  Brendon:  Dante  and  Beatrice  (in  Twelve  Great  Passions, 
Lend.). 

E.  V.  Lucas  :  The  Badia  and  Dante  (in  A  Wanderer  in  Florence, 
Lond.). 

Eva  Gore  Booth  :  '  Divina  Commedia '  (poem)  (in  The  Agate 
Lamp,  Lond.). 

Mrs.  C.  Grant  :  Through  Dante's  Land.     (Lond.) 

Robert  Bridges,  in  La  Gloire  de  Voltaire,  in  which  Voltaire  and 
Dante,  '  the  Frenchman  and  the  Florentine  ',  are  contrasted,  intro- 
duces reminiscence  of  Inf.  v.  100,  and  paraphrase  of  Inf.  vii.  118-24 
(in  Poetical  Works,  Oxford,  1913,  pp.  379,  381). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  The  Vatican  Text  of  the  Letters  of  Dante  (in 
Modern  Language  Review,  Jan.) ;  '  Anubis '  or  '  a  nubibus  '  in  Dante's 
Letter  to  Henry  VII  (in  Bulletin  Italien,  Jan.) ;  Diminutive  Editions 
of  the  Divina  Commedia  (in  Times,  Feb.  5) ;  Hauvette's  '  Introduc- 
tion a  rfitude  de  la  Divine  Comedie '  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup.,  Feb.  29) ; 
The  S.  Pantaleo  Text  of  Dante's  Letters  to  the  Emperor  Henry  VII 
and  to  the  Princes  and  Peoples  of  Italy  (in  Modern  Language  Review, 
April) ;  The  Centenary  of  the  Completion  of  Cary's  Dante  (in  same, 
July) ;  Grandgent's  edition  of  the  Purgatorio  (in  same) ;  The  Venetian 
Text  of  Dante's  Letter  to  the  Emperor  Henry  VII  (in  same,  Oct.) ; 
An  unrecorded  Seventeenth  Century  Version  of  the  Vita  di  Dante 
of  Leonardo  Bruni  (in  Tweniy-ninth  Annual  Report  of  the  Cambridge, 
U.S.A.,  Dante  Society) ;  Chronological  List,  with  Notes,  of  Paintings 
and  Drawings  from  Dante,  by  Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti  (in  Scritti 
Varii  di  Erudizione  e  di  Critica  in  Onore  di  Rodolfo  Renier,  Torino) ; 
Dante's  Convivio  in  some  Italian  Writers  of  the  Cinquecento,  and 
incidentally  of  the  Title  of  the  Treatise  (in  Studii  Dedicati  a  Francesco 
Torraca,  Napoli). 

Ida  Langdon  :  Spenser  and  Dante  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  18). 

Frederic  Harrison  :  Poets  that  I  love  (in  '  Among  my  Books  ', 
in  English  Review,  Feb.). 

J.  Foster  :  Dante  on  the  Theological  Virtues  (in  Holborn  Record, 
April). 

E.  G.  Gardner  :  The  Mystical  Aspect  of  Dante's  Vita  Nuova  (in 
The  Quest,  April). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  181 

W.  BuTTERWORTH  :  D.  G.  Rossetti  in  relation  to  Dante  Alighieri 
(in  Manchester  Quarterly,  April). 

J.  B.  McGovERN :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  May  25  ; 
Oct.  26) ;  L.  L.  K.  :  same  (in  same,  June  1). 

The  Huth  Sale — Record  Price  for  a  Dante  (in  Times,  June  12). 

[The  '  record  '  is  the  price  of  £1,800  paid  by  Quaritch  at  Sotheby's  on 
June  11  for  a  copy  of  the  1481  Florence  ed.  of  the  Commedia,  with  19 
engravings  after  the  designs  of  Botticelli  (see  also  under  1903,  1918).  At 
the  same  sale  a  copy  of  the  1472  Foligno  ed.  fetched  £475  ;  a  copy  of  the 
1472  Jesi  ed.,  £680  ;  and  a  copy  of  the  1487  Florence  ed.,  £130.] 

George  Morrow  :  line  drawing  of '  Portrait  of  Dante '  (zincotyped 
as  frontispiece  to  Ferrers  Howell's  Dante  :  His  Life  and  Work). 

Leonard  Jennings  :  marble  group  of  '  Paolo  and  Francesca  '. 
(R.A.,  No.  1796.) 

Cinematograph  of '  Scenes  from  the  Inferno  '. 

1913 

E.  G.  Gardner  :   Dante  and  the  Mystics.     (Lond.) 

M.  A.  Orr  (Mrs.  John  Evershed)  :  Dante  and  the  Early  Astrono- 
mers.    (Lond.) 

P.  H.  WiCKSTEED  :   Dante  and  Aquinas.     (Lond.) 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Index  of  Authors  quoted  by  Boccaccio  in  his 
Comento  sopra  la  Commedia  (in  Studi  su  Giovanni  Boccaccio,  per  il 
VI  Centenario  della  nascita  di  Gio.  Boccaccio,  Castelfiorentino). 

Gauntlett  Chaplin  :  Dante  for  the  People^ — Selected  Passages 
from  the  Divine  Comedy  in  English  (blank)  Verse.     (Lond.) 

Alice  Birkhead  :  Dante  the  Divine  Poet  (in  Heroes  of  Modern 
Europe,  Lond.). 

Herbert  B.  Garrod  :  Dante,  Goethe's  Faust,  and  other  Lectures. 
(Lond.) 

Sir  W.  M.  Ramsay  :  The  Imperial  Peace,  an  Ideal  in  European 
History  (Dante's  De  Monarchia).    (Romanes  Lecture,  Oxford.) 

Maurice  Hewlett  :  '  Quel  giorno  piu  non  vi  leggemmo  avante  ' 
{Inf.  V.  138) ;  '  Beatrix  '  (in  Helen  Redeeined,  and  other  Poems, 
Lond.). 

E.  H.  Holthou6>e  :  Dante  and  Ben  Sira — A  Comparison  (in 
Church  Quarterly  Review,  Jan.). 

Lonsdale  Ragg  :  Wit  and  Humour  in  Dante  (in  Modern  Language 
Review,  Jan.). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Dante's  Remarks  on  Translation  m  the  Convivio 
(in  Mod.  Lang.  Rev.,  Jan.) ;  A  Misreading  in  Dante's  Letter  to 
a  Friend  in  Florence  (in  Bull.  Soc.  Dani.  Ital.,  N.  S.  xx,  March) ; 
Jonathan  Richardson  and  Portraits  of  Dante  (in  Mod.  Lang.  Rev., 


182  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1913 — continued. 
April) ;  Dante  and  Plagiarism  (in  Times,  June  7) ;  Oriental  Fabrics 
in  Italy  in  the  Time  of  Dante  (in  Times,  July  2)  ;  Dante  and  Halley's 
Comet  (in  Times,  Dec.  81) ;  A  Note  on  Storia,  Storiato,  and  the 
corresponding  terms  in  French  and  English,  in  illustration  of  Purg. 
X.  52,  71,  78  (in  Melanges  offeris  a  M.  Emile  Picot  par  ses  Amis  el  ses 
Sieves,  Paris). 

Rand  and  Wilkins's  '  Dantis  Alagherii  Operum  Latinorum  Con- 
cordantiae '  (in  Cambridge  Review,  Jan.  16) ;  Paget  Toynbee  : 
same  (in  Mod.  Lang.  Rev.,  April). 

G.  C.  Rawlinson  :   Dante  the  Mystic  (in  The  Treasury,  May). 

Oriel  College,  Oxford,  receives  by  gift  from  Miss  Church  the  Dante 
collection  of  the  late  Dean  Church  (May). 

J.  B.  McGovERN  :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  June  14) ; 
The  Popes  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (in  Antiquary,  Aug.,  Oct.,  Nov., 
Dec). 

F.  W.  Buckler  :  Dante  and  Italian  Nationality  (in  Madras 
Christian  College  Magazine,  Oct.). 

1914 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Concise  Dictionary  of  Proper  Names  and 
Notable  Matters  in  the  Works  of  Dante.     (Oxford.) 

W.  Boyd  Carpenter  :  The  Spiritual  Message  of  Dante.     (Lond.) 

Sir  S.  W.  Griffith  :  The  Poems  of  the  Vita  Nuova  of  Dante 
Alighieri,  Literally  translated  into  English  Verse  in  the  Metre  of  the 
Original  Italian.     (Brisbane.) 

Marion  S.  Bainbrigge  :  A  Walk  in  Other  Worlds  with  Dante, 
(Lond.) 

Edith  M.  Shaw  :  The  Divine  Comedy  of  Dante  Alighieri  Trans- 
lated (blank  verse).     (Lond.) 

W.  E.  a.  Axon  :  The  Birthplace  of  Dante  (sonnet)  (in  The  Axon 
Treasury,  Stockport). 

Arthur  Lynch  :  Francesca  da  Rimini  (in  Sonnets  of  the  Banner 
and  the  Star,  Lond.). 

D.  Lloyd  Roberts  :  The  Scientific  Knowledge  of  Dante.  (Man- 
chester, priv.  pr.) 

C.  B.  Heberden  :  translation  of  the  De  Vulgari  Eloqvsntia  (not 
published). 

J.  B.  McGovERN  :  John  Taaffe  as  a  Dantist  (in  Irish  Book  Lover, 
Jan.) ;  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Aug.  26). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Grandgent's  edition  of  the  Paradiso  (in  Mod. 
Lang.  Bev.,  Jan.) ;   Milton  and  MSS.  of  Dante  (in  Times,  Jan.  31) ; 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  188 

T)ie  Editio  Princeps  of  the  De  Aqua  et  Terra  (in  Athenaeum,  June  27) ; 
The  S.  Pantaleo  Italian  Translation  of  Dante's  Letter  to  the  Emperor 
Henry  VII  (in  Mod.  Lang.  Rev.,  July). 

H.  M.  Beatty  :  A  Century  of  Gary's  Dante  (in  Studie.i,  March). 

E.  Moore  :  The  Battifolle  Letters  attributed  to  Dante'  (in  Mod. 
Lang.  Rev.,  April). 

S.  Udny  :  Dante's  Mysticism  (in  Contemporary  Review,  April). 

A.  C.  Bradley  :  Dante's  Influence  on  Shelley's  '  Triumph  of  Life  ' 
(in  '  Notes  on  Shelley's  Triumph  of  Life  ',  in  Mod.  Lang.  Rev.,  Oct.). 

1915 

C.  L.  Shadwell  :  The  Paradise  of  Dante  Alighieri — An  Experi- 
ment in  Literal  Verse  Translation.  With  Introduction  by  J.  W. 
Mackail.     (Lond.) 

A.  E.  Beilby  :  Two  Other  World  Explorers — Dante  and  Sweden- 
borg.     (Lond.) 

Lord  Curzon  of  Kedleston:  translation  (rhymed  quatrains)  of 
Inf.  V.  25-142  ('  The  Second  Circle  :  Paolo  and  Francesca  ')  (in 
War  Poems,  and  other  Translations,  Lond.). 

Henry  Cart  de  Lafoxtaine  :  Dante  and  War  ;  De  Monarchia  ; 
the  Convito.     (Lond.) 

E.  J.  Edwardes  :  The  Journey  of  Dante.  Part  i.  Hell.  Trans- 
lated (blank  verse)  and  the  Text  Examined.    (Lond.) 

L.  E.  WiLLocK  :  The  Four  Cardinal  Virtues  in  Dante.     (Lond.) 

The  British  Museum  receives  (Jan.),  by  gift  from  Dr.  Paget 
Toynbee,  MSS.  of  unpublished  English  translations  of  Dante,  by 
Abraham  Heraud  {Inferno,  in  terza  rima),  and  William  Charteris 
{Commedia,  in  irregular  verse). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Dante's  Letter  to  the  Emperor  Henry  VII. 
Critical  Text  (in  Mod.  Lang.  Rev.,  Jan.) ;  Dante's  Letter  to  the 
Princes  and  Peoples  of  Italy.    Critical  Text  (in  same,  April). 

E.  B.  Storr  :  Dante's  Conception  of  Hell  (in  Holborn  Review, 
April). 

J.  B.  McGovern  :   Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Nov.  6). 

Louis  Dyer  :  Dante  and  Aristotle's  De  Bona  Fortuna  (in  Thirty- 
second  Annual  Report  of  the  Cambridge,  U.S.A.,  Dante  Society). 

Evelyn  Paul  :  water-colour  (17)  and  outline  (14)  drawings,  in 
illustration  of  The  New  Life,  by  Dante  Alighieri.  Translated  by 
D.  G.  Rossetti  (reproduced  in  colour,  and  sepia). 

1916 
W.  H.  V.  Reade  :   The  Political  Theory  of  Dante  (in  Dante's  De 
Monarchia,  with  Introduction,  Oxford). 


184  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1916 — continued. 

I.  J.  PosTGATE  :  Corona  Stellata — ^Thoughts  from  Dante's  Vision. 
(Lond.) 

W.  Boyd  Carpenter  :   Dante's  Appeal  to  Nations.     (Lond.) 

H.  J.  Hooper  :  translation  ('  amphiambics  ')  of  the  Purgatorio 
(not  published). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  The  Laurentian  Text  of  Dante's  Letter  to  a 
Friend  in  Florence  (in  Mod.  Lang.  Rev.,  Jan.) ;  H.  Johnson's  'Transla- 
tion of  the  Divina  Commedia '  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup.,  June  29) ;  Dr, 
Edward  Moore  as  Dante  Scholar  (in  Times,  Sept.  5) ;  On  the  meaning 
of  Almus  in  Dante  (in  Mod.  Lang.  Bev.,  July,  Oct.) ;  Dr.  Moore's 
Fourth  Series  of '  Studies  in  Dante  '  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup.,  Oct.  5). 

P.  H.  WiCKSTEED  :  On  the  disputed  reading  in  Dante's  Epist. 
V.  129-30  (in  Mod.  Lang.  Rev.,  Jan.) ;  Paget  Toynbee  :  same  (in 
same). 

M.  J.  Summers  :  Dante  and  Poliziano  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
Jan.  1). 

The  Bodleian  Library  receives  (June)  donation  of  350  volumes  of 
editions  of  the  works  of  Dante  from  Dr.  Paget  Toynbee ;  and  (Sept.), 
by  bequest  from  Dr.  Edward  Moore,  two  Cent.  XV  Dante  MSS., 
one  of  the  Commedia,  and  one  of  the  Convivio. 

[The  Commedia  MS.  is  that  designated  Z  in  Dr.  Moore's  Contributions  to 
the  Textual  Criticism  of  the  B.C.,  pp.  550-2  ;  the  Convivio  MS.  is  that 
designated  M  in  his  Studies  in  Dante,  iv.  130-1.] 

Queen's  College,  Oxford,  receives  (Sept.),  by  bequest  from 
Dr.  Edward  Moore,  his  collection  of  Dante  books. 

J.  B.  McGlovERN  :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Dec.  16). 

M.  Lawson  :  water-colours  (3)  in  illustration  of  the  Divina  Com- 
media (reproduced  in  colour  in  Postgate's  Corona  Stellata). 

William  Brodie  :  medallion  of  '  Dante  and  Beatrice  '.  (R.S.A., 
No.  40.) 

Charles  Ricketts  :  drawing  of  '  Dante  at  the  door  of  the  tomb 
of  Pope  Anastasio '  (Inf.  xi.  7-9)  (reproduced  as  illustration  of  The 
Book  of  Italy,  ed,  R.  Piccoli,  Lond.). 

1917 

E.  Moore  :  Studies  in  Dante.  Fourth  Series.  Textual  Criticism 
of  the  ConDicto,  and  Miscellaneous  Essays.    (Oxford.) 

W.  W.  Vernon  :  Lectures  on  Dante  and  his  Times.  (Lend., 
priv.  pr.) 

Bernard  C,  de  B.  White  :  Dante  in  the  Badia  at  Florence  (in 
Remembrances,  and  other  Verses,  Lond.). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  185 

C.  L.  Barnes  :  Parallels  in  Dante  and  Milton  (in  Manchester 
Quarterly,  Jan.). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Arthur  John  Butler  as  Dante  Scholar  (in 
Memoir,  by  A.  Quiller-Couch,  Lond. ) ;  The  Laurentian  Text  of  Dante's 
Letter  to  a  Pistojan  Exile  (in  Mod.  Lang.  Rev.,  Jan.,  July) ;  The 
Canzoniere  of  Dante  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup.,  March  22) ;  Dante's  Letter 
to  the  Florentines.  Emended  Text  and  Translation  (in  Mod.  Lang. 
Rev.,  April) ;  The  BattifoUe  Letters  attributed  to  Dante  (in  sarm, 
July) ;  Barbi's  '  Studi  sul  Canzoniere  di  Dante  '  (in  same) ;  Por- 
traits of  Dante  (in  Bodleian  Qtmrterly  Record,  July) ;  Grandgent's 
'  Ladies  of  Dante's  Lyrics  '  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup.,  Nov.  29). 

W.  Boyd  Carpenter  :  Dante  and  Boethius  (in  Transactions  of 
Royal  Society  of  Literature,  xxv). 

The  Bodleian  Library  receives  (June)  donation  of  busts,  masks, 
and  portraits  of  Dante,  and  about  600  volumes  of  editions,  com- 
mentaries, and  translations  of  the  works  of  Dante,  from  Dr.  Paget 
Toynbee. 

1918 

Laurie  Magnus  :  The  Age  of  Dante  (in  General  Sketch  of  European 
Literature,  Lond.). 

C.  L.  Barnes  :  Curiosities  in  the  Divina  Commedia  (in  Manchester 
Quarterly,  Jan.). 

A  Portrait  of  Dante  at  Ravenna  (in  Times,  Jan.  4). 

H.  O.  :  Dante — a  newly  discovered  Portrait  (m  Notes  and  Queries, 
Feb.). 

At  Christie's  (March  19)  the  Fairfax  Murray  copy  of  the  1481 
Florence  ed.  of  the  Commedia,  with  19  plates  after  Botticelli  (Lot  213), 
sold  for  £660  (see  also  under  1903,  1912). 

Paget  Toynbee  :  The  Laurentian  Text  of  Dante's  Letter  to  the 
Italian  Cardinals  (in  Mod.  Lang.  Rev.,  April) ;  Livi's  '  Dante — suoi 
Primi  Cultori,  sua  Gente,  in  Bologna  '  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup.,  May  2) ; 
Langdon's  '  Translation  of  the  Inferno  '  (in  saiTie,  June  18) ;  English 
Translations  of  Dante  (in  same,  June  20) ;  A  Mispunctuation  in  the 
title  of  Dante's  Letter  to  the  Emperor  Henry  VII  (in  Bulletin  lialien, 
July) ;  Barbera's  '  De  Monorchia  e  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia,  con  le 
Epistole  e  la  Quaestio  de  Aqua  et  Terra,  di  Dante  Alighieri '  (in  Mod. 
Lang.  Rev.,  July) ;  Dante  and  the  Cursus — a  New  Argument  in 
favour  of  the  Authenticity  of  the  Quaestio  de  Aqua  et  Terra  (in  same, 
Oct.) ;  A  New  MS.  of  Dante's  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia  (in  Times  Lit. 
Sup.,  Oct.  10) ;  Dante  in  English  Art  (in  same) ;  Misciatelli's  '  Amore 
di  Dante  per  Pietra  '  (in  same,  Oct.  17) ;  The  New  Dante  MS.  (in 
same,  Oct.  31). 


186  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1918 — contimied. 
In  the  sale  at  Sotheby's  (June  11)  of  MSS.  and  printed  books 
belonging  to  Lord  Vernon  were  included  two  Cent.  XV  MSS.  of  the 
Divina  Commedia  (£220,  £210),  two  Cent.  XV  MSS.  (one  illuminated) 
of  the  Inferno  (£250,  £32),  a  Cent.  XV  MS.  of  Italian  commentaries 
on  the  Commedia  (£38),  and  a  Cent.  XVI  MS.  of  Marsilio  Ficino's 
Italian  translation  of  the  De  Monarchia  (£29),  besides  more  than  thirty 
rare  Cent.  XV  and  Cent.  XVI  printed  editions  of  the  Commedia. 

Dante  Drawings  by  Blake  in  the  Ashmolean  (in  Oxford  Magazine, 
June  21). 

Langdon's  translation  of  the  Inferno  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup.,  June  13); 
same  (in  Oxford  Magazine,  June  21) ;  same  in  Contemporary  Review, 
Sept.). 

W.  P.  Ker  :  '  De  Superbia  Carminum  '  (Dant.  V.E.  ii.  5,  1.  51) 
(in  Mod.  Lang.  Rev.,  July). 

E.  G.  Gardner  :  Grandgent's  '  Ladies  of  Dante's  Lyrics  ' ; 
Fletcher's  '  Dante  ' ;  Fisher's  '  Mystic  Vision  in  the  Grail  Legend 
and  in  the  Divina  Commedia  '  (in  Mod.  Lang.  Rev.,  Oct.) 

Stephen  Philpot's  opera  of '  Dante  and  Beatrice  '  first  performed 
(at  the  Prince  of  Wales  Theatre,  Birmingham,  Oct.). 

G.  G.  L.  :  Dante  and  the  Dunciad  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Nov.) ; 
Constance  Russell:  same  (in  same,  Dec). 

J.  B.  McGovERN  :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Dec). 

J.  NicKLiN  :   Dante's  Latin  Works  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  Dec). 

Lonsdale  Ragg  :  Dante  and  a  League  of  Nations  (in  Anglo- 
Italian  Review,  Dec). 

Herbert  Baynes  :  Oriental  Characteristics  in  the  Divina  Com- 
media (in  Tratisactions  of  Royal  Society  of  Literature,  xxxvi). 

Isaac  Sharp  :  translation  (irregular  verse)  of  Inf.  i  (not  published). 

H.  J.  Hooper  :  translation  ('  amphiambics  ')  of  the'  Inferno  (not 
published). 

Sidney  H.  Meteyard  :  water-colour  frontispiece  and  title-page 
for  MS.  Dante.     (R.A.,  No.  1290.) 

Christine  Gregory  :  bust  of  '  Beatrice  '.    (R.A.,  No.  1581.) 

1919 

Elizabeth  Wordsworth  :  Dante  and  Goethe  (in  Essays  Old  and 
New,  Oxford). 

H.  B.  Cotterill:  Italy  from  Dante  to  Tasso  (1300-1600).   (Lond.) 

Arthur  Lynch  :   Dante  (in  Moments  of  Genius,  Lond.). 

Isabel  C.  Clarke  :  '  La  Decenne  Sete '  (Purg.  xxxii.  2)  (in  Pathway 
of  Dreams,  and  other  Poems,  Lond.). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  187 

Paget  Toyxbee  :  Dante's  Letter  to  the  Italian  Cardinals  {Epist. 
viii.  160)  (in  Mod.  Lang.  Rev.,  Jan.) ;  Giannozzo  Manetti,  Leonardo 
Bruni,  and  Dante's  Letter  to  the  Florentines  (in  sa7ne) ;  The  New  MS. 
of  Dante's  De  Vulgari  Eloquentia  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup.,  Feb.  27, 
June  26)  ;  Barbera's  '  Tutte  le  Opere  di  Dante  Alighieri '  (in  same, 
Feb.  27) ;  Dante's  Letter  to  Can  Grande  (Epist.  x)  (in  Mod.  Lang. 
Rev.,  July) ;  The  New  Dante  MS.  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup.,  Oct.  23) ; 
The  Provenance  of  the  New  Dante  MS.  (in  same,  Nov.  13) ;  W.  W. 
Vernon  as  Dantist  (in  Times,  Nov.  14) ;  Bertalot's  '  Dantis  Alagherii 
De  Vulgari  Eloquentia  et  De  Monarchia  (in  Tivies  Lit.  Sup.,  Nov.  20) ; 
History  of  the  Letters  of  Dante,  from  the  Fourteenth  Century  to  the 
Present  Day  (in  Thirty-sixth  Annual  Report  oftlie  Cambridge,  U.S.A., 
Dante  Society). 

Hugh  S.  Gladstone  :  Gladstone  on  Dante  (in  Notes  and  Queries, 
May). 

In  the  sale  at  Sotheby's  (June  26)  of  MSS.  belonging  to  the  late 
Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  was  included  a  Cent.  XV  MS.  of  the  Canzoniere 
of  Dante,  with  the  Trionfi  of  Petrarch  (£29). 

T.  W.  Arnold  :  D.  Miguel  Asin  Palacios'  '  La  Escatologia  Musul- 
mana  en  la  Divina  Comedia  '  (in  Mod.  Lang.  Rev.,  Oct.). 

A  Dante  Difficulty  {Par.  ix.  54)  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup.,  Dec.  25). 

Eleanor  Fortescue-Brickdale  :  water-colour  of  '  The  Meeting 
of  Dante  and  Beatrice  '  {V.N.,  §  2)  (reproduced  in  colour  in  the 
artist's  Golden  Book  of  Famous  Women,  Lond.). 

1920 

Paget  Toynbee  :  Dantis  Alagherii  EpisioUie.  The  Letters  of 
Dante,  Emended  Text,  with  Introduction,  Translation,  Notes,  and 
Indices  and  Appendix  on  the  Cursus.  (Oxford) ;  The  Oxford  Dante 
Society.  A  Record  of  Forty-four  Years  (1876-1920).  (Oxford, 
priv.  pr.) 

T.  S.  Eliot  :  Dante  (in  The  Sacred  Wood :  Essays  on  Poetry, 
Lond.). 

Frederic  Harrison  :  Dante  (in  The  New  Calendar  of  Great  Men, 

Lond.). 

[Dante,  as  the  representative  of  Modem  Epic  Poetry,  gives  his  name  to 
the  Eighth  Montli.] 

Paget  Toynbee  :  A  Dante  Difficulty  {Par.  ix.  54)  (in  Times  Lit. 
Sup.,  Jan.  1) ;  The  Dante  MSS.  presented  to  the  University  of 
Oxford  by  Duke  Humphrey  (in  same,  March  18) ;  Duke  Humphrey's 
Dante,  Petrarch,  and  Boccaccio  MSS.  (in  same,  April  22) ;  An 
Alleged  Note  by  Boccaccio  on  Lnf.  xix.  13-21  (in  Mod.  Lang.  Rev., 


188  BRITAIN'S  TRIBUTE  TO  DANTE 

1 920 — continued. 
July) ;  '  Alcuno  '  in  the  sense  of  '  nessuno  '  in  Dante  and  other 
Mediaeval  Writers  (in  Etudes  Italiennes,  July) ;  '  La  Escatologia 
Musulmana  en  la  Divina  Comedia '  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup.,  July  8) ; 
'  II  Dante  del  Centenario  '  (in  same,  July  29) ;  The  First  Australian 
Translator  of  Dante  (in  Times,  Aug.  14) :  Dante  in  Japan  (in  Times 
Lit.  Sup.,  Sept.  2) ;  New  Dante  MSS.  (in  same,  Nov.  11) ;  The 
undescribed  MS.  of  the  Divina  Commedia  (in  same,  Dec.  9) ;  Dante 
in  English  Art :  A  Chronological  Record  of  Representations  by 
English  Artists  of  Subjects  from  the  Works  of  Dante,  or  connected 
with  Dante  (in  Thirty-eighth  Annual  Report  of  the  Cambridge,  U.S.A., 
Dante  Society). 

J.  B.  McGovERN  :  Danteiana  (in  Notes  and  Queries,  March). 

T.  S.  E. :  H.  D.  Sidgwick's  '  Dante  '  (in  Athenaeum,  April  2). 

Gertrude  Leigh  :  Dante  and  the  History  of  Mohammed  (in 
Notes  and  Queries,  April  24). 

H.  H.  E.  Craster  :  Duke  Humphrey's  Dante,  Petrarch,  and 
Boccaccio  MSS.  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup.,  May  13). 

T.  P.  Armstrong  :  Danteiana  (Purg.  v.  133-€)  (in  Notes  and 
Queries,  May  22). 

Stephen  Wheeler  :  Landor  and  Dante  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup., 
May  27). 

The  newly-discovered  Portrait  of  Dante  at  Ravenna  (in  Illustrated 
London  News,  June  19). 

The  Predominance  of  Dante  (in  New  Statesman,  June  26). 

D.  Miguel  Asin  Palacios'  '  La  Escatologia  Musulmana  en  la  Divina 
Comedia '  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup.,  July  1) ;  Thomas  Okey  :  same 
(in  same,  July  15). 

London  University  and  the  Dante  Sexcentenary  (in  Times, 
July  9). 

At  a  sale  of  MSS.  at  Sotheby's  (July  13)  an  early  Cent.  XV  illumi- 
nated MS.  of  the  Divina  Commedia  belonging  to  Lord  Mostyn,  sold 
for  £1,500. 

Dante  Celebrations  (in  Near  East,  July  15). 

Dante  (in  Irish  Independent,  July  16). 

Dante  Sexcentenary  (in  Daily  Telegraph,  July  20) ;  same  (in 
Huddersfield  Examiner,  Sept.  14). 

Grandgent's  '  Power   of  Dante '  (in    Yorkshire   Post,  July  24) ; 
.  same  (in   Yorkshire  Post  Weekly,  July  24) ;    same  (in  Scotsman, 
Sept.  16). 

C.  Marriott  :  Blake's  Illustrations  to  Dante  at  the  Tate  Gallery 
(in  Outlook,  JiUy  24). 


IN  LITERATURE  AND  ART  189 

The  Manchester  Dante  Society  and  the  Restoration  of  San  Fran- 
cesco at  Ravenna  (in  Manchester  Guardian,  July  26). 

Dinsmore's  '  Life  of  Dante  '  (in  Manchester  Guardian,  July  27). 

Dante  trans-Indus  (in  Times  of  India,  Aug.  4). 

A.  W.  TiLBY  :  The  Dante  Celebrations  (in  Outhok,  Aug.  14) ; 
J.  B.  McGovERN  :  same  (in  Manchester  Guardian,  Aug.  19). 

Sir  S.  W.  Griflfith  as  Translator  of  Dante  (in  British  Atistralasian, 
Aug.  19). 

Dante  and  Westminster  Abbey  (in  Times,  Sept.  1,3). 

Dante  in  Australia  (in  Book-Post,  Sept.  3). 

Walford  Davies  :  Fantasy  for  tenor  solo,  chorus,  and  orchestra 
(from  Purg.  xx.  127-38  ;  xxi.  67-9),  performed  at  Worcester  Festival 
(Sept.  8). 

Dante's  Master  (in  Tablet,  Sept.  11) ;  G.  M.  Cullen  :  same  (in 
same,  Sept.  18). 

'  Dante  Year  '  in  Italy  (in  Times,  Sept.  16) ;  same  (in  Daily 
Chronicle,  Sept.  18). 

Dante  (in  Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  18). 

H.  M.  Beatty  :  The  word  '  State  '  (Dante's  use  of  '  status  '  and 
'  stato  ')  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup.,  Sept.  23). 

The  Mind  of  Dante  (in  Bookman,  Oct.). 

Croce  and  the  Dante  Celebrations  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup.,  Oct.  7). 

Dante  and  the  Middle  Ages  (in  Times  Lit.  Sup.,  Oct.  28). 

Dante's  Ideal  Monarchy  (in  Oxford  Chronicle,  Oct.  29). 

The  Six-hundredth  Anniversary  of  the  Death  of  Dante  (in  '  Italy's 
two  Celebrations  ',  in  May  fair,  Nov.). 

H.  St.  John  Brooks  :  Michelangelo  and  Dante  (in  Notes  and 
Queries,  Nov.  13). 

Mrs.  E.  V.  Murray's  '  Translation  of  the  Inferno '  (in  Spectator, 
Nov.  13). 

Catherine  M.  Phillimore  :  The  New  Dante  MS.  (in  Times  Lit. 
Sup.,  Nov.  25). 

P.  F.  W.  Ryan  :  Dante  as  Poet  and  Politician  (in  John  o'  London's 
Weekly,  Nov.  27). 

E.  G.  Gardner  :  Dante  as  Literary  Critic  (in  Tablet,  Dec.  11). 

Dante  Centenary  Celebrations  (in  Evening  Standard,  Dec.  13). 

Stephen  Phiupot  :  Opera  of  '  Dante  and  Beatrice  '  (performed 
by  Carl  Rosa  Company  at  Covent  Garden,  Dec.  17). 

'  Dante  and  Beatrice  ' — Stephen  Philpot's  Opera  {Times,  Dec.  18). 

Translation  (verse)  of  Purg.  xxx.  67-99  ('  Dante  and  Beatrice ')  (in 
Common  Sense,  Dec.  25). 

Dante  on  the  Film  (in  Tiines,  Dec.  30). 


ADDENDA 

c.  1518 

In  fragment  of  an  unidentified  Itinerary  through  France,  Italy,  and 

Flanders,  printed  (probably)  by  R.  Pynson,  under  Rauenna  is  the 

entry :    '  There  is  buryed  saynt  Vytall  in  a  welle  &  many  martyrs. 

There  is  Dantes  y»  poete  Florgtine  buried.' 

fThe  earliest  reference  to  Dante's  tomb  at  Ravenna.  The  fragment  is 
preserved  in  the  Cambridge  University  Library.  I  am  indebted  to 
Mr.  Charles  Sayle  for  drawing  my  attention  to  it,  and  for  the  transcript 
of  the  above  passage.] 

1799 

Francis  Gladwin,  in  The   Persian  Moonshee,   introduces   two 

anecdotes  of  Dante  (ed.  1840,  in  vol.  i,  pp.  151,  162). 

[The  first  is  Poggio's  story  of  the  trick  played  upon  Dante  at  the  court  of 
Can  Grande  (see  Toynbee,  Life  of  Dante,  ed.  1910,  p.  146) ;  the  second  is 
Sercambi's  anecdote  of  Dante  and  King  Robert  of  Naples  {op.  cit.,  pp. 
152-4).] 

1815 

Keats  (as  is  probable),  in  line  7  of  his  sonnet '  On  first  looking  into 

Chapman's  Homer ',   introduces,   through   the   medium  of  Cary's 

translation,  reminiscence  of  Par.  xix.  64. 

[For  the  line  as  it  now  stands  Keats  originally  wrote,  '  Yet  could  I  never 
tell  what  men  could  mean.'] 

1838 
John  Edmund  Reade,  in  Italy,  a  Poem  in  Six  Cantos,  devotes 
st.  52-55  of  canto  i,  and  several  pages  of  notes,  to  Dante. 

1839 
William  Makepeace  Thackeray,  in  '  On  the  French  School  of 
Painting  ',  in  The  Paris  Sketch  Book,  among  grim  '  specimens  of  the 
sublime '  in  the  Luxembourg,  instances  Delacroix's  '  Dante  and  Virgil 
in  the  Infernal  Lake  '. 

1841 
Charles    Dickens,    in     Barnaby    Rudge,    introduces    (ch.    15) 
reminiscence   of    Inf.  iii.  9  k  propos    of   the   peacefulness   of   the 
Temple — '  Who  enters  here,  leaves  noise  behind.' 

1844 
La  pivina  Commedia  di  Dante  Alighieri.    (Edimburgo,  24mo.) 

[Edited  by  G.  Rampini,  published  by  Oliver  and  Boyd  ;  a  re-issue  of  the 
edition  of  1839.] 


ADDENDA  191 

1846 

R.  Browning,  in  the  last  number  of  Bells  and  Pomegranates,  in 
an  explanation  of  the  title  of  the  series,  refers  to  the  Bargello  portrait, 
in  which  '  Giotto  placed  a  pomegranate  fruit  in  the  hand  of  Dante  '. 

Richard  Ford,  in  Gatherings  from  Spain,  in  the  chapter  on 
banditti  (ch.  16)  compares  the  conduct  to  his  victims  of  the  robber 
Roque  Guinart,  as  described  by  Cervantes,  with  that  of  '  the  Italian 
bandit  Ghino  de  Tacco,  immortalised  by  Dante  '  (Purg.  vi.  14) ;  and, 
a  propos  of  the  door  of  the  condemned  cell  of  a  Spanish  prison, 
quotes  Inf.  iii.  9  ;  in  the  chapter  on  bull- fights  (ch.  21),  in  connexion 
with  the  fact  that  '  in  Spain  butchers  are  of  the  lowest  caste  ',  he 
remarks  that  '  Francis  I  never  forgave  the  "  Becajo  de  Parigi  " 
applied  by  Dante  to  his  ancestor  '  {Purg.  xx.  52). 

1848 

Thackeray,  in  The  Book  of  Snobs,  represents  (ch.  26)  the  author 
'  in  a  waggish  mood  asking  Miss  Wirt  [Miss  Ponto's  governess] 
whether  Dante  Algiery  was  so  called  because  he  was  born  at  Algiers  ', 
to  which  he  '  received  a  smiling  answer  in  the  affirmative  '. 

Dickens,  in  Dombey  and  Son,  introduces  (ch.  23)  reminiscence  of 
Inf.  iii.  9  k  propos  of  the  '  two  ominous  extinguishers  '  on  either  side 
of  the  door  of  Mr.  Dombey's  house, '  that  seemed  to  say,  "  Who  enter 
here,  leave  light  behind  ".' 

1850 

Thackeray,  in  Rebecca  and  Rowena,  in  his  account  of  the  siege  of 
the  Castle  of  Chalus  (ch.  3)  says,  '  What  should  prevent  me  from 
describing  the  agonies  of  hunger  which  the  Count  (a  man  of  large 
appetite)  suffered  in  company  with  his  heroic  sons  and  garrison  ? — 
Nothing,  but  that  Dante  has  already  done  the  business  in  the 
notorious  history  of  Count  Ugolino.' 

1851 
George  Borrow,  in  Lavengro,  records  (eh.  15)  a  dialogue  on  the 
subject  of  Dante  between  himself  and  his  '  preceptor  in  the  French 
and  Italian  tongues  ',  a  banished  priest — '  "  Vous  serez  un  jour  un 
grand  philologue,  mon  cher  ",  said  the  old  man,  on  our  arriving  at  the 
conclusion  of  Dante's  Hell.  "  I  hope  I  shall  be  something  better," 
said  I,  .  .  .  "  for  example,  I  would  rather  be  like  him  who  wrote  this 
book." — "  Quoi,  Monsieur  Dante  ?  He  was  a  vagabond,  my  dear, 
forced  to  fly  from  his  country  .  .  .  one  bad  dog,  forced  to  fly  from  his 
country — died  with  not  enough  to  pay  the  undertaker." — "  Were  you 
not  forced  to  flee  from  your  country  ?  " — "  That  very  true  ;    but 


192  ADDENDA 

1851 — continued. 
there  is  much  difference  between  me  and  this  Dante.  He  fled  from 
country  because  he  had  one  bad  tongue  which  he  shook  at  his  betters. 
I  fly  because  benefice  gone,  and  head  going  . . .  Mafoi,  ilya  beaucoup 
de  difference  entre  moi  el  ce  sacre  de  Dante."  '  Later  Borrow  describes 
how,  while  fishing,  '  sometimes  my  mind  would  dwell  on  my  studies — 
on  the  sonorous  stanzas  of  Dante,  rising  and  falling  like  the  waves 
of  the  sea.'  In  a  dialogue  (ch.  17)  between  himself  and  Jasper,  the 
latter  tells  him  he  wants  mother  sense — '  What  makes  you  think 
that  I  want  sense  ?  '— '  That,  being  so  old,  you  can't  yet  guide 
yourself  !  ' — '  I  can  read  Dante,  Jasper.' — '  Anan,  brother.' — Subse- 
quently he  confesses  (ch.  18)  that '  of  late  I  had  abandoned  in  a  great 
measure  the  study  of  the  beautiful  Italian,  and  the  recitation  of  the 
sonorous  terzets  of  the  Divine  Comedy,  in  which  at  one  time  I  took 
the  greatest  delight.' 

1857 

Dickens,  in  Little  Dorrit,  represents  (Bk.  ii,  ch.  6)  Miss  Fanny  as 
'  completing  Mr.  Sparkle's  conquest  with  some  remarks  upon  Dante 
— ^known  to  that  gentleman  as  an  eccentric  man  in  the  nature  of  an 
Old  File,  who  used  to  put  leaves  round  his  head,  and  sit  upon  a  stool 
for  some  unaccountable  purpose  outside  the  cathedral  at  Florence  '. 

George  Borrow,  in  The  Romany  Rye,  quotes  (ch.  4)  and  applies 
to  Lord  Lovat  what  Dante  says  {Inf.  xxvii.  74-5)  of  Guido  da  Monte- 
feltro — '  Old  Fraser,  of  Lovat .  . .  thought  he  was  a  hero,  and  proved 
himself  nothing  more  than  an  old  fox ;  he  got  up  a  hollow  tree, 
didn't  he,  just  like  a  fox  ?  "  L'opere  sue  non  furon  leonine,  ma  di 
volpe  ".' 

1865 
Matthew  Arnold,  in  '  Pagan  and  Mediaeval  Religious  Senti- 
ment ',   in  Essays  in  Criticism,   suggests  that   '  in  Sophocles  the 
thinking-power  a  little  overbalances  the  religious  sense,  as  in  Dante 
the  religious  sense  overbalances  the  thinking-power  '. 

1871 
Thomas  Hardy,   in  Desperate  Remedies,  compares  (ch.   8,   §  5) 
Cytherea   upbraiding   Edward   Springrove,    to   '  Beatrice   accusing 
Dante  from  the  chariot '  (Purq.  xxx.  55  ff.). 

1878 
Hardy,  in  The  Return  of  the  Native,  compares  (Bk.  i,  ch.  3)  the 
scene  from  Rainbarrow  on  Egdon  Heath  during  the  burning  of  the 


ADDENDA  193 

bonfire  to  '  Limbo  as  viewed  from  the  brink  by  the  sublime  Floren- 
tine in  his  vision ',  and  '  the  muttered  articulations  of  the  wind  in 
the  hollows  '  to  '  complaints  and  petitions  from  the  "  souls  of  mighty 
worth  "  suspended  therein  '  {Inf.  iv). 

1894 

Hardy,  in  '  On  the  Western  Circuit ',  in  Life's  Little  Ironies,  says 

(ch.  1)  of  the  scene  of  the  steam-circuses  at  Melchester  at  night,  '  the 

spectacle  was  that  of  the  eighth  chasm  of  the  Inferno  as  to  colour 

and  flame  '. 

[The  reference  may  be  to  the  flames  in  Bolgia  8  of  Circle  VIII  of  Hell 
(Inf.  xxvi)  ;  but  perhaps  the  '  chasm  '  in  question  is  Round  3  of  Circle  VII, 
in  which  the  burning  sand  and  the  steam  from  Phlegethon  are  conspicuous 
features  (InJ.  xiv.  89-90  ;   xv.  2-3).] 

c.  1913 
Charles  Russell  :  translation  (in  7-line  stanzas)  of  Inf.  iii.  1-51  ; 
and  Inf.  xxvi.  90-125  (in  Sonnets,  Poems,  and  Translations.    Lond. 
[Calcutta]). 


INDEX 

1.  LITERATURE  (Authors,  Anonymous  Works,  MSS.,  Editions, 

and  Translations  of  Dante's  Works,  &c.). 

2.  ART  (Painters,  Sculptors,  Engravers,  &c..  Exhibitions,  and 

Principal  Subjects). 


o  2 


INDEX  I  (AUTHORS,  &c.). 

Note.    The  dates  are  those  of  the  years  in  which  the  name  occurs. 


A.,  R.,  1846 

AbrahaU,  J.  H.,  1887 

Adv,  J.,  1884 

Agfionby,  Wm.,  1685 

Aikin,  J.,  1802 

Ainger,  A.,  1900 

Akenside,  Mark,  1744,  '46 

Alberico  da  Rosciate,  Comenium,  1837 

Alexander,  G.,  1902 

Alexander,  Sir  Wm.,  1637 

Alford,  II.,  1833 

Alger,  J.  G.,  1892 

Alger,  W.  R.,  1866 

Alison,  Sir  A.,  1845 

Allen,  W.  A.  T.,  1908 

Althorp  Library  ;  see  liibliotheca  Spen- 

ceriana 
Anster,  J.,  1896 
Anstey,  M.,  1904 
Anstie,  .T.,  1904 
Aretino,  Leonardo  :  see  Bruni 
Armstrong,  E.,  1890,  '97,  '98,  1903,   06 
Armstrong,  T.  P.,  1899,  1903,  '20 
Arnold,  IMatt.,  1858,  '59,  '61,  '62,  "63, 

'65*,   67,  '68,  '80,  '81,  '83,  '88 
Arnold,  Sir  E.,  1891 
Arnold,  T.  W..  1919 
Ashbumham  MSS.,  184« 
Ashendene  Press,  1895,  1902,  '04,  '05, 

'09 
Ashley,  .1.  M.,  1881 
Ashmolean  Museum,  Dante  drawings, 

1918 
Athenaeum  Club,  Donation  to,  1908 
Atkinson,  R.,  1874 
Auchmuty,  A.  C,  1899 
Austin,  A.,  1900,  '08,  '09 
Axon,  W.  E.  A.,  1908,  '11,  '14 


B 

B.,  A.  R.,  1858 

B.,  J.,  1904 

Baddeley,  VV.  St.  C,  1881 

Bainbrigge,  M.  S.,  1914 

Baldwin,  E.  L.,  1894 

Bale,  John,  1548 

Ballantyne,  J.  M.,  1910 

Bannerman,  P.,  1850 

Baretti,  G.,  1753,  '57,  '68 

Barker,  Wm.,  1554,  '68 

Barker,  W.,  1899 

Barlow,  H.  C,  1849,  '50,  '54,  '57,  '58, 
'59,  '60,  '61,  '62,  '64,  '65,  '66,  '67,  '68, 
'69,  '70,  '71,  '72,  '73,  '74,  '75 

Barlow  Lectureship,  1878 


Barnard,  Sir  F.  A.,  1824 

Barnes,  Barnabc,  1593 

Barnes,  C.  L.,  1917,  '18 

Barnes,  T.,  1810 

Barrett,  E.  B.,  c.  1820,  '26,  '37,  '44-5  ; 

see  Browning,  E.  B. 
Barrington,  Hon.  D.,  1779 
Barrois  MSS.,  1848 
Barry,  W.,  1906 

Baxter,  L.  E.  ('  Leader  Scott '),  1894 
Bayley,  A.  R.,  1905,  '11 
Bayley,  Peter,  1820,  '21 
Bavne,  T.,  1892,  1911 
Baynes,  H.,  1891,  1918 
Beattie,  J.,  1778,  '83 
Beatty,  H.  M.,  1914,  '20 
Beck,  E.  A.,  1868 
Beckford,  Wm.,  1783 
Beers,  H.  A.,  1902 
Beilby,  A.  E.,  1911,  '15 
Bell,  A.  M.,  1867 

'  Bell,  Raimonde  '  ;   see  Jones,  J.  P. 
Beloe,  Wm.,  1807 
Bent,  Hugh,  1862 
Benvenuto  da  Imola,  Comenium,  1887, 

'89,  '99,  1901 
Beolchi,  C,  1839 
Berenson,  B.,  1901 
Berington,  J.,  1814 
Bernard,  E.,  1697 
Berry,  Mary,  1794 
Bessborough,  Countess  of,  1803,  '15 
Bevis,  J.  L.,  1900,  '01 
Bezzi,  G.  A.,  1850 
Bibliotheca  Askeviana,  1775 
Biblwtkeca  Beauclerhiana,  1781 
Bibliotheca  Grenvilliana,  1842 
Bibliotheca  Harleiana,  1744-5,  '53,  '59, 

1808 
Bibliotheca  Ileberiana,  1834-(> 
Bibliotheca  Meadiana,  1754 
Bibliotli£ca  Phillippica,  1837 
Bibliotheca  Spenceriana,  1815,  '22,  '23 
Bindley,  R.,  1888 
Biographical  Diet.,  1810 
Biographical  Review,  1807 
Birckbek,  Simon,  1634 
Birkhead,  A.,  1913 
Black,  John,  1815 
Black,  J.  S.,  1890 
Blackwell,  T.,  1735 
Blake,  Wm.,  1790,  1800,  '06 
Bland,  R.,  1813,  '14 
Blenheim  Library,  1882 
Blessington,  Lady,  1823,  '34 
Blewitt,  O.,  1843 
Blind,  Karl,  1903 


*  In  Addenda. 


198 


INDEX  I.    LITERATURE 


Blount,  C,  1898 

Blount,  Sir  T.  Pope,  1690,  '94 

Blundell,  J.,  1840 

Boccaccio,  Gio.,  Comento,  1611,  1907, 

'13,  '20  ;   Vita  di  DanU,  1624,  c.  '37, 

1808,   '34,   '37,   '42,   '43  ;     MSS.   of, 

1808,  '37,  '42 
Bodleian  Library,  1602-3,  '03,  '05,  '13, 

'20,  '74,  1738,  1843,  '69-75,  '77,  '78, 

'80,    '90,    1916,    '17  ;     Catalogues, 

1602-3,  '05,  '13,  '20,  '74,  1738,  1843  ; 

Donations  to,  1602,  '03,  1916,  '17 
Bodleian  MSS.,  1805,  '17,  '77,  '78,  '90, 

1916 
Bombay,  MS.  of  Commedia  at,  1891 
Booth,  Eva  Gore,  1912 
Borrow,  Geo.*,  1851,  '57 
Boswell,  C.  S.,  1895,  1908 
Boswell,  Jas.,  1773,  '91 
Botticelli,  1770,  1829,  '42,  '87,  '96,  '97, 

1901,  '03,  '12,  '18 
Bouchier,  J.,  1876,  '77,  '78,  '88,  '90,  '91, 

'96,  '97 
Bourton,  H.,  1878 
Bowden,  H.  S.,  1887 
Bowie,  John,  c.  1780,  '81 
Bowring,  John,  1830 
Bowyer,  G.,  1838 
Boyd,  H.,  1785,  1802 
Bradley,  A.  C,  1914 
Bray,  E.  A.,  c.  1803 
Brendon,  J.  A.,  1912 
Breslar,  M.  L.  R.,  1911 
Breton,  Nich.,  1604,  '18 
Breval,  J.  D.,  1726 
Bridge,  J.  F.,  1892 
Bridges,  J.  H.,  1879,  '88,  '89 
Bridges,  Robt.,  1895,  1912 
Briscoe,  J.  P.,  1903 
British  Museum,  1759,  '75,  1807,  '08, 

'16,  '19,  '29,  '36,  c.  '40,  '53,  '59,  '71, 

c.  '75,  '77,  '82,  '86,  '87,  1915 
British     Museum     Catalogues,     1759, 

1808,  '16,  '87 
British  Museum,  Donations  to,  1829, 

1915 
British  Museum  MSS.,  1759,  '75,  1807, 

'08,  '11,  '29,  '36,  c.  '40,  '53,  '59,  '69, 
'70,  '71,  C.  '75,  '82,  '86 
Brodie,  E.  H.,  1885 
Bromby,  C.  H.,  1897,  "98 
Brooks,  H.  St.  J.,  1920 
Brooksbank,  T.,  1854 
Brougham,  Hy.,  1825,  "43 
Brown,  C.  A.,  1818 
Brown,  E.  B.,  1894 
Bro^vn,  H.  F.,  1889 
Brown,  Thos.,  1702 
Brown,  T.  E.,  1900 
Browne,  Edward  [1710] 
Browne,  Sir  Thos.,  1658,  '71,  '72,  [1710] 
Browning,  E.  B.,  1848,  '49,  c. '50,  '51, 

'60  ;  see  Barrett,  E.  B. 
Browning,  J.,  1826 
Browning,  Oscar,  1877,  '89,  '91 


Browning,  Robt.,  1840,  '42,  '45,  '46*, 

'55,  '62,  '72,  '70 
Bruni,  Leonardo,  Vita  di  Dante,  1834, 

1912,  '19 
Bryce,  Jas.,  1864 
Brydges,  Sir  S.  E.,  1810,  '14,  '21,  '22, 

"25,  '34 
Bucke,  Chas.,  1832 
Buckler,  F.  W.,  1913 
Bunbury,  F.  J.,  1852 
Bunsen,  F.,  1819 
Buried  Bride,  1840 
Burney,  Chas.,  1761,  '71,  '82 
Burton,  Robt.,  1621 
Burton,  Wm.,  1622 
Bury,  Lady  Charlotte,  1833 
Bury,  P.  D.,  1840 
Busk,  R.  H.,  1883,  "90,  '91 
Buti,  F.  da,  Comenio,  1877 
Butler,  A.  J.,  1878,  c.  '80,  '80,  '85,  '86, 

'90,  "92,  '93,  '94,  '95,  c.  '97,  '98,  '99, 

1901,  '08,  '09,  '10 
Butterworth,  W.,  1912 
Byron,  Lord,  1806,  '13,    14,  '18,  '19, 

'20,  '21,  '22,  '23,  '24 


C,  G.  J.,  1855 

C,  J.  D.,  1888 

Cadell,  W.  A.,  1820 

Caird,  Edwd.,  1890,  1901,  '06 

Calmour,  A.  C,  1895 

Cambridge  MSS.,  1715 

Cambridge  Univ.,  Donation  to,  1715  ; 
see  Trinity  Coll. 

Campbell,  L.,  c.  1900 

Campbell,  Thos.,  1821 

Candler,  H.,  1905,  '10 

Canonici  MSS.,  1817 

Canzoniere,  1588,  '98, 1615,  c.  '37, 1775- 
8,  1802,  '06,  '06-7,  '08,  '09,  '17,  '18, 
'20,  '21,  '25,  '29,  c.'30,  '31,  '32,  '88,  '34, 
'35,  '39,  '40,  c.'41,  '42,  '44,  c.  '45,  '45, 
'61,  c.  '64,  c.  '75,  '75,  '76,  '79,  '84,  '86, 
'87,  c.  '88,  '94,  1901,  '04,  '06,  '10,  '17 

Canzoniere,  English  editions  of  text, 
1809,  '35,  '40,  '42,  '45 

Canzoniere,  English  translations,(Lyell) 
c.  1830,  '35,  '40,  '42,  '45  ;  (Plumptre) 
1887  ;    (Wicksteed)  1906 

Canzoniere,  MSS.  of,  (Brit.  Mus.)  1808  ; 
(Bodl.)  1817  ;  (Rylands)  1901  ; 
(Phillipps)  1919 

Canzoni  e  Sonelti  di  Dante,  1809 

Cape  Town,  MS.  of  Commedia  at,  1910 

Carducei,  G.,  1891 

Carlisle,  Earl  of,  1772 

Carlyle,  .J.  A.,  1849 

Carlyle,  Thos.,  1827,  '28,  '31,  '37,  '38, 
"39,  '40,  '43 

Carmichael,  C.  H.  E.,  1877 

Carmichael  MS.,  1903 

Carmichael  Sale,  1903 

Carnarvon,  Earl  of,  c.  1880 


*  In  Addenda. 


INDEX  I.     LITERATURE 


199 


Carpenter,  W.  Boyd,  1883.  '95,  1900, 

'14,  '16,  '17 
Carroll,  J.  S.,  1903,  '06,  '11 
Cart,   H.   T.,   1904 ;    see  Lafontaine, 

Cart  de 
Cary,  H.  F.,  1792,  '94,  '96,  '98,  1800, 

'05,  '06,  '12,  '14,  '19,  '22,  '23,  '25, 

'27,  '31,  '33,  '42,  '43,  '44 
Castelvetro,  L.,  Comenlo,  1886 
Castle,  M.  L.  Egerton,  1907,  '10 
Cates,  W.  L.  B.,  1867,  '72 
Cavalcaselle,  G.  B.,  1850 
Cayley,  C.  B.,  1851,  '53,  '54,  '55,  '61 
Cayley,  J.,  1850 
Chalmers,  A.,  1813 
Chambers,  R.  W.,  1910 
Chaplin,  G.,  1913 
Chapman,  E.  R.,  1887 
Charlemont,  Earl  of,  1797,  c.  '98 
Charteris,  Wm.,  c.  1875 
Chaucer,  Geoffrey,  c.  1380-2,  '82,  '84, 

c.  '85-6,  c.  '86-8,  c.  '90 
Chaytor,  H.  J.,  1902,  '03,  04 
Cheltenham  Play,  1900 
Cheney,  Edwd.,  1832 
Chester,  J.,  1903 
'  Chester,   Norley  '  ;    see   Underdown, 

Emily 
Chesterfield,  Earl  of,  1751 
Cheyne,  T.  K.,  1885,  '88  , 
Church,  F.  J.,  1879 
Church,  Miss,  1913 
Church,  R.  W.,  1850,  '88 
Churchyard,  Thos.,  1568,  '80,  '81,  '87, 

'93,  '95 
Clairmont,  Clara,  1816,  '21 
Clark,  K.  McC,  1894 
Clark,  W.,  1899 
Clarke,  Hyde,  1892 
Clarke,  I.  C,  1919 
Clarke,  Sarah  F.,  1884 
Clarke,  Wm.,  1819 
Clarke,  E.  M.,  1879 
Cleveland,  .John,  c.  1646 
Cliffe,  F.  H.,  1896 
'  Coelo  Ictus,'  1866 
Coke,  Thos.,  c.  1716-18 
Coleridge,  S.  T.,  1802,  '05,  '06,  '10,  '13, 

'17,  '18,  '19,  '24 
Collier,  J.  Payne,  1820 
Collier,  Jeremy,  1705 
Commedia  ;   see  Divina  Commedia 
Conder,  Josiah,  1834 
Constable,  A.,  1909 
Convilo  ;  see  Convivkt 
Convivio,  1568,  '84,  '86,  '98,  1629,  '36, 

c.  '37,  '74,  '75,  c.  1710-18,  '54,  '62, 

1810,   '15,   '17,   '19,   '22,   '24,   c.  '30, 

'31-42,  '33,  '34-6,  '35,  '40,  '42,  "45, 

'76,  '81,  '87,  '89,  '94,  '95,  c.  '97,  '97, 

'99,  1900,  '02,  '03,  '04,  '09,  '10,  '11, 

'12,  '13,  '14,  '16,  '17  ;  editio  princeps. 

c.  1702,  '54,  1815,  '24,  '34-6,  '82 
Convivio,  English  translations,  (Lyell) 

c.  1830  ;  (Sayer)  1887  ;  (HiUard) 


1889  ;  (Wicksteed)  1903  ;  (Jackson) 

1909 
Convivio,  MSS.  of,  (Holkham)  c.  1716- 

18  ;  (Bodl.)  1817,  1916  ;  (Brit.Mus.) 

1871  ;   (Moore)  1880,  1916 
Cooke,  Alex.,  1610 
Cooper,  Thos.,  1565 
Cork,  Earl  of,  1754 
Corkran,  A.,  1908 
Cornelius,  W.,  1820 
'  Cornwall,  Barry ' ;  see  Procter,  B.  W. 
Cossio,  A.,  1910 
Cotes,  R.  A.,  1898 
Cotterill,  H.  B.,  1871,  '74,  1919 
Coulton,  G.  G.,  1905,  '06 
Courthope,  W.  J.,  1908 
Covell,  Wm.,  1595 
Coxe,  Wm.,  1823 
Crabb,  Geo.,  1825 
Crabbe,  Geo.,  1819 
Craigie,  P.  M.  T.,  1901,  '04 
Craik,  G.  L.,  1844 
Crastcr,  H.  H.  E.,  1920 
Crawford  MSS.,  1901 
Creighton,  M.,  1873,  '74 
Criticisms  on  the  Rolliad,  1784 
Croker,  J.  W.,  1804 
Cross,  J.  W.,  1886,  '90,  '93 
Cunningham,  Alan,  1823 
Curzon  of  Kedleston,  Lord,  1915 
Cuttell,  J.,  1901 


D 

Dabbs,  G.  H.  R.,  1893 

Dacres,  Edwd.,  1636 

Dallington,  Sir  R.,  1598,  1605 

Daniel,  Geo.,  c.  1645 

Daniel,  Sam.,  1585 

Daniello,  B.,  Comento,  1602-3,  '05,  '11, 
c.  '37,  1781 

Dante  Exhibitions,  1893,  1909 

Dante,  Jacopo  di ;  see  Jacopo 

Dante  Lectureships,  (Barlow)  1878  ; 
(Taylorian)  1895 

Dante  MSS.,  (Canzoniere)  1808,  '17, 
1901,  '19  ;  (Commedia)  1444,  1639, 
'97,  1715,  c.  '16-18,  '53,  '59,  '75, 
1805,  '07,  '08,  '17,  '29,  '34-6,  '37, 
'48,  '53,  '59,  '67,  '69,  '70,  '77,  '78,  '80, 
'82,  '90,  '91,  '95,  '96,  1901,  '08,  '10, 
'16,  '18,  '20  ;  (commentaries)  1444, 
1536^2,  1781,  1811,  '29-30,  '37,  '77, 
'86,  1918  ;  (Convivio)  c.  1716-18, 
1817,  '71,  '80,  1916  ;  (De  Mon.) 
1903,  '18  ;  (De  Vulg.  Eloq.)  1900,  '18, 
'19  ;  (Inferno)  1882,  1918  ;  (Para- 
diso)  1877  ;  (translations)  1536-42, 
'42-3,  c.  1840,  c.  '75,  '80,  1915,  '18  ; 
(Vita  Nuova)  1817 ;  (Boccaccio's 
Vita)  1808,  '37,  '42 

Dante,  Opere  di,  1894,  1909 

Dante,  Pietro  di ;  see  Pietro 

Dante  Societies,  (Oxford)  1876  ;  (Lon- 
don) 1881  ;  (Manchester)  1906 


*  In  Addenda. 


200 


INDEX  I.    LITERATURE 


Danvers,  Sir  H.,  1602 

D'Arblay,  Madame,  1832 

Darley,  Geo.,  1846 

Davies,  W.,  1893 

Davies,  Walford,  1920 

Davis,  J.  B.,  1867 

Dayman,  J.,  1843,  '65 

Defferrari,  T.  B.,  1820 

Defries,  E.  P.,  1891 

Delta,  T.,  1896 

Desmaizeaux,  P.,  1735 

De  Vere,  Aubrey,  1893 

Devonshire,  Duchess  of,  c.  1822 

Dibdin,  T.  F.,  1811,  '15,  '22,  '23,  '24 

Dickens,  Chas.*,  1841,  '48,  '57. 

Digby,  Kenelm  H.,  1826-7,  '31-42 

Digby,  Sir  Kenelm,  1643 

Dillon,  P.,  1881 

D'Israeli,  B.,  1832,  '44 

D'lsraeli,  I.,  1793,  1817,  '23,  '34,  '40 

Divina  Commedia,  early  commentaries, 
(Serravalle)  1416-17,  1444,  1536-^2, 
1781,  1811,  '86  :  (Danielle)  1602-3, 
'05,  '11,  c.  '37,  1781,  1897  ;  (Landino) 
1603,  '05,  '11,  '27,  c.  '30,  '35,  '90, 
1710,  '64,  '70,  '81  ;  (Vellutello)  1605, 
'11,  '27,  '90,  1710  ;  (Boccaccio)  1611, 
1907,  '13,  '20  ;  (Anon.)  1639,  '97  ; 
(Pietro  di  Dante)  1829-30,  '46  ; 
(Anon.)  1829-30  ;  (Alberico  da 
Rosciate)  1837  ;  (Ottimo)  1839  ; 
(Anon.)  1846  ;  (Anon.)  1848  ;  (Benv. 
da  Imola)  1887,  '89,  '99,  1901  ; 
(Anon.)  1918. 

Divina  Commedia,  English  commenta- 
ries, (Butler)  1880-85-92  ;  (Vernon) 
1889-94-1900  ;    (Tozer)  1901 

Divina  Commedia,  English  editions  of 
text,  1808(2),  1819,  '19-20,  '22-3, 
'27,  '39,  '42-3,  '44*,  '65,  '90,  1900  (2) 

Divina  Commedia,  English  translations, 
(Huggins)  1760  ;  (Boyd)  1785-1802  ; 
(Cary)  1805-06-14  ;  (Wright)  1833- 
36-40  ;  (Dayman)  1843-65  ;  (Ban- 
nerman)  1850  ;  (Cayley)  1851-53- 
54 ;  (O'Donnell)  1852  ;  (Pollock) 
1854;  (Thomas)  1859-62-66; 
(Payne)  c.  1860  ;  (Ramsay)  1862- 
63  ;  (Ford)  1865-70  ;  (Johnston) 
1867-1868  ;  (Charteris)  c.  1875  ; 
(Butler)  1880  -  85  -  92  ;  (Minchin) 
1885  ;  (Plumptre)  1886-7  ;  (Hasel- 
foot)  1887  ;  (Vernon)  1889-94-1900  ; 
(Lowe)  1902  ;  (Wilberforce)  1903-9  ; 
(Griffith)  1903-11  ;  (Tozer)  1904  ; 
(Wright)  1908  ;  (Wheeler)  1911  ; 
(Shaw)  1914 

Diirina  Commedia,  MSS.  of,  (Oxford 
Univ.)  1444  ;  (Eton)  1639,  '97, 1895  ; 
(Westminster)  1697  ;  (Camb.  Univ.) 
1715  ;  (Holkham)  c.  1716-18,  1867  ; 
(Harley)  1753,  '59,  1808  ;  (Brit. 
Mus.)  1759,  '75,  1807,  '08,  '29,  '36, 
'53,  '59,  '69,  '70,  '82  ;  (Bodleian) 
1805,     '17,     '77      '78;     '90,     1916; 


(D'Orville)    1805  ;     (Lansd.)    1807 
(Canonici)    1817  ;     (Egerton)    1829 
(Heber)  1834r-6  ;    (Phillipps)   1837 
(Ashburnham)      1848  ;       (Hawtrey) 
1853  ;      (Libri)     1859  ;      (Glasgow) 
1869  ;  (Moore)  1880, 1916  ;  (Sunder- 
land) 1882  ;    (Bombay)  1891  ;    (Lis- 
bon) 1896  ;    (Crawford)  1901  ;   (Ry- 
lands)  1901,  '08,  '10  ;    (Cape  Town) 
1910  ;     (Vernon)    1918  ;     (Mostyn) 
1920  ;    (Anon.)  1920 

Divina  Commedia,  MSS.  of  commen- 
taries on,  (Serravalle)  1444,  1536-42, 
1781,  1811,  '86  ;  (Anon.)  1639,  '97  ; 
(Pietro  di  Dante)  1829-30  ;  (Anon.) 
1829-30  ;  (Alberico  da  Rosciate) 
1837  ;   (Anon.)  1918 

Divina  Commedia,  MSS.  of  translations 
of,  (Latin)  1536-42  (Wells)  ;  (Casti- 
lian)  1542-3  (Westm.)  ;  (French) 
1712  (Turin)  ;  (English)  c.  1840, 
c.  '75, 1915  (Brit.  Mus.) ;  1880  (Bodl.). 

Divina  Commedia,  Welsh  translation, 
1902,  '03 

Dobell,  Sydney,  1854 

Dobson,  W.  T.,  1879 

Dodgson,  E.  S.,  1892 

Dods,  M.,  1903 

Donne,  .John,  c.  1600,  c.  '20 

Dormer,  J.,  1903 

Dormei,  Sir  Michael,  1603 

D'Orville  MSS.,  1805 

Douce,  F.,  1807 

Douglas,  Sir  G.,  1901 

Dowe,  Wm.,  1843 

Downes,  R.  P.,  1905 

Drake,  Nathan,  1798 

Drake,  O.  S.  T.,  1875 

Drayton,  Michael,  1597 

Dnmamond,  Wm.,  c.  1620 

Dryden,  .John,  1684,  '85,  '97,  170 ) 

Dugdale,  W.  S.,  1883 

Dunlop,  J.  Colin,  1814 

Dunster,  Chas.,  c.  1800 

Duppa,  R.,  1806 

Dyer,  Louis,  1915 


E 

E.,  T.  S.,  1920 

Earie,  John,  1896,  '98,  '99 

Eastlake,  C.  L.,  1842 

Eclogae,  1903  ;  English  edition  of  text, 
1902  ;  English  translations,  (Plump- 
tre) 1887  ;   (Wicksteed)  1902,  '04 

Edinburgh,  St.  George's  Free  Church, 
1890 

Edwardes,  E.  J.,  1915 

Edwardes,  M.,  1907 

Egerton,  A.,  1903 

Egerton  MSS.,  1781,  1811,  '29 

'  Eliot,  George  '  ;  see  Evans,  Marian 

Eliot,  T.  S.,  1920 

Ellaby,  E.  R.,  1871 

Ellis,  Geo.,  1796 


*  In  Addenda. 


INDEX  I.    LITERATURE 


201 


Elton,  Oliver,  1889,  '93 

Encyc.  Bnt.,  1779,  '97,  1842,  '77,  1910 

English  Encyc,  1802 

Ensor,  Geo.,  1819 

Epistolae,  1818,  '24,  '92,  '98,  1904,  '10, 
'12,  '13,  '14,  '15,  '16,  '17,  '18,  '19,  '20; 
English  edition  of  text,  1920  ;  Eng- 
lish translations,  (Wicksteed)  1904  ; 
(Toynbee)  1920 

'  Erem,'  1874 

Eton  College,  Bequest  to,  1689 

Eton  MSS.,  1639,  '97,  1895 

Eustace,  J.  C,  1813 

Evans,  Marian  ('  George  Eliot '),  1860, 
'6^3,  '72,  '74,  '76,  '78,  '79 

Evelyn,  John,  1645 

Evershed,  Mrs.  John,  1913 

Eictracts  from  .  .  .  Italian  Poets,  1798 


F.,  A.  F.,  1865 

F.,  T.  E.,  1865 

F.,  W.  H.,  1854 

Fagan,  Louis,  1900 

Fairfax,  Edwd.,  1600 

Falconer,  W.,  1860 

Famewort;h,  E.,  1762 

Farrar,  F.  W.,  1886 

Fearon,  D.  R.,  1898,  '99,  1900,  '01,  '02, 

'03,  '04 
Federn,  K.,  1902 
Ferrier,  Susan  E.,  1824,  '31 
Ficino,  Marsilio,  MS.  of  his  translation 

of  De  Monorchia,  1918 
Finck,  H.  T.,  1887 
Fitzgerald,  C,  1889 
Fitzgerald,  Edwd.,  c.  1832,  '35,  '39,  '41, 

'47,  '63,  '70,  '76,  "82 
Flint,  J.,  1884 
Florio,  John,  1591,  "98,  1611 
Flower,  W.,  1897,  '98 
Ford,  Jas.,  1865,  '70 
Ford,  John,  1633 
Ford,  Rich.*,  1846 
Forman,  A.,  1874 
Forman,  H.  Buxton,  1874,  '78 
Forster,  E.  M.,  1908 
Forsyth,  J.,  1813 

Foscolo,  Ugo,  1814,  '18,  '21,  '23,  '25 
Foster,  J.,  1912 
Fountaine  Sale,  1902 
Fox,    Chas.    Jas.,     1794,     1802,    '03, 

[1834^6],  [1837] 
Foxe,  John,  1559,  '70 
Fraser,  F.  1.,  1908 
Fraunce,  Abrah.,  1592 
Freshfield,  D.,  1882,  1907 
tVy,  E.  F.,  c.  1910 
Fry,  Sir  Edwd.,  1900 
Fulford,  W.,  1865 
Fuller,  Thos.,  1655 
Furnivall,  F.  J.,  1872 
Fuseli,  H.,  1801,  '09,  '20 
Fyfe,  W.  W.,  1854 


G.,  1883 

G.,  A.  M.,  1858 

Gallenga,  A.,  1841,  '47,  '49 

Gardner,   E.   G.,   1893,   '97,   '98,   '99, 

1900,  '01,  '02,  '03,  '04,  '09,  '12,  '13, 

'18,  '20 
Gamett,  R.,  1894,   '95,  '96,  '98,  '99, 

1900,  '02 
Gamier,  J.  Carpenter,  1901 
Garrod,  H.  B.,  1905,  '06,  '13 
Garrow,  Jos.,  1846 
Garrow,  Theodosia,  1840 
Gibbon,  Edwd.,  c.  1761,  '88,  '90 
Giglioli,  I.,  1899 
Gillum,  W.  J.,  1896 
Gladstone,  H.  S.,  1909 
Gladstone,  VV.  E.,  1835,  '36,  '37,  '89, 

'44,  '83,  '92 
Gladwin,  F.*,  1799 
Glasgow,  Hunterian  Museum,  MS.  of 

Commedia,  1869 
Glassford,  Jas.,  1846 
Gloucester,  Humphrey,  Duke  of,  1444 
Godwin,  \Vm.,  1803 
Goldsmith,  O.,  1759 
Goodier,  M.  A.,  1895 
Gore  Booth,  Eva,  1912 
Gorton,  John,  1828 
Gosse,  Edmd.,  1878,  '90 
Gower,  John,  c.  1390 
Grant,  J.  G.,  1847 
Grant,  Mis.  C,  1912 
Gray,  Thos.,  c.  1737,  '50,  '60-1,  '69,  '70 
Green,  J.  R.,  1876 
Green,  W.  C,  1901 
Greene,  G.  A.,  1903 
Greene,  Robt.,  1583,  '84,  '87 
Grenville,  Lord,  c.  1820,  '24 
Grenville,  Thos.,  1842 
Greswell,  W.  P.,  1801 
Griffith,  Sir  S.  W.,  1898,  1903,  '08,  '11, 

'14 
Griffin,  Gerald,  1829 
Grinnell-Milne,  G.,  1909 
Guest,  Edwin,  1838 
Guido  da  Pisa,  Comentum,  1882 
Guppy,  H.,  1909 
Gurney,  E.  Russell,  1893 
Gwynn-Jones,  T.,  1903 
Gwynne,  C.  T.,  1879 

H 
H.,  H.,  1859 
H.,  J.  M.,  1864 
H.,  O.  O.,  1903 
H.,  W.  H.,  1903 
Haigh,  A.  E.,  1878 
Hales,  J.  W.,  1882,  '87 
Hall,  A.,  1890,  '99 
Hall,  Robt.,  1825 
Hallam,  Arthur  H.,  1824,  '28,  c. '30, 

'30,  '31,  '32 
Hallam,  Hy.,  1818,  '37 
Hallett,  W.  Hughes,  1902 


*  In  Addenda. 


202 


INDEX  I.    LITERATURE 


Halsham,  John,  1897 

Hamilton,  E.  H.,  1890 

Hanmer,  Sir  John,  1840 

Harding,  J.  G.,  1868 

Hardy,  Thos.*,  1871,  '78,  '80,  '94 

Hare,  A.  W.,  1827 

Hare,  C,  1905 

Hare,  J.  C,  1827 

Harford,  F.  K.,  1886,  '87 

Harington,  Sir  John,  1591,  [c.  1610] 

Harleian  MSS.,  1753,  '59,  1808 

Harris,  H.,  1866 

Harris,  Jas.,  1780 

Harrison,  Fred.,  1892,  1912,  '20 

Harrison,  Jane  E.,  1903 

Hartshome,  C.  H.,  1829 

Harvev,  Gabriel,  1577,  '78,  '93 

Harvey,  W.,  1902 

Haselfoot,  F.  K.  H.,  1887 

Hatfield,  Jonathan,  1826 

Hawke,  P.,  c.  1840 

Hawkes,  E.  A.,  1857 

Hawkins,  Sir  John,  1776 

Hawkins,  Sir  John,  1905,  '09 

Hawtrey  Sale,  18555 

Haydon,  B.  R.,  1818 

Hayes,  R.,  1909 

Hayley,  Wm.,  1778,  '81,  '82 

Haythomthwait,  P.,  1907 

Hazlitt,  Wm.,  1814,  '15,  '16,  '18,  "20, 

"22,  '24,  "25,  "26,  '30 
Hebb,  J.,  1896,  "99,  1900,  '03,  '05,  '07 
Heber  Sale,  1834-6 
Heberden,  C.  B.,  1908,  '14 
Heinemann-Sindici,  M.,  1900 
Hemans,  Felicia,  1851 
Henderson,  H.  F.,  1903,  '10 
Hendriks,  F.,  1898 
Henley,  Sam.,  1786 
Henry  VIII,  Catalogue  of  Library  of, 

1542-3 
Hensman,  Mary,  1892 
Heraud,  John  A.,  1830,  c.  '40 
Hertord,  C.  H.,  1910 
Hersehel,  Sir  J.  W.  F.,  1868 
Hervey,  Christopher,  1785 
Hewlett,  M.,  1895,  '96,  1904,   13 
Heywood,  Thos.,  1635 
Hibbert  Library,  1829 
Higgins,  A.,  1887,  1902 
Higginson,  C.  J.,  1902 
Higginson,    Nesta   ('  Moira    O'Neill '), 

1894 
Hillard,  Kath.,  1889,  '91 
Hindley,  Chas.,  1842 
Hippisley,  J.  H.,  1837 
Hoare,  Sir  R.  Colt,  1819 
Hobhouse,  J.  C,  1818 
Hodgkin,  L.  V.,  1902 
Hodgkin,  Thos.,  1901 
Hogan,  J.  F.,  1899 
Hogg,  W.,  1908 


Holkham  MSS.,  c.  1716-18,  1867 

Holland,  Lord,  1827 

Holthouse,  E.  H.,  1913 

Holyday,  Barten,  1661,  "73 

Home,  Sam.,  1899,  1901 

Hood,  Thos.,  1832,  '34,  "41 

Hoole,  John,  1783 

Hooper,  H.  J.,  1916,  '18 

Hooper,  J..  1880 

Hope,  H.  G.,  1901,  '03 

Hornby,  C.  H.  St.  J. ;   see  Ashendene 

Press 
Horner,  F.,  1816 
Horridge,  F.,  1897 
Howard,  A.,  1830 
Howard,  N.,  1807 

Howell,  A.  G.  F.,  1890,  '94,  '95,  1904 
Howell,  Jas.,  1659 
Hudson,  R.,  1889 
Huggins,  Wm.,  c.  1758,  '60 
Hughes,  Thos.,  1588 
Himie,  Jos.,  1812 
Humphrey,  Laurence,  1582 
Hunt,  Leigh,  1812,  '16,  '18,  '19,  "21, 

'25,  '28,  '32,  '39,  '41,  '44,  "46 
Hunterian  Museum  ;   see  Glasgow 
Huth,  A.  H.,  1900 
Huth  Sale,  1912 
Hutton,  W.  H.,  1893,  1908,  '09 
Hyde,  Thos.,  1674 

I 

Imola,  Benv.  da  ;  see  Benvenuto 
Imperial  Diet,  of  Univ.  Biog.,  c.  1860 
Inferno,  early  commentaries,  (Jacopo 
di   Dante)   1848  ;    (Guido   da   Pisa) 
1882  (MS.)  ;    (Castelvetro)  1886 
Inferno,    English    editions    of    textf, 
1805-6,  '24,  '26-7,  '49,  '89,  '92,  '94, 
1902 
Inferno,  English  translations,*  (Burney) 
1761  ;  (Rogers)  1782  ;  (Boyd)  1785 
(Cary)     1805-6  ;      (Howard)     1807 
(Hume)      1812  ;       (Wright)      1833 
(Heraud)  c.  1840  ;    (Dayman)  1843 
(Wade)     1845-6  ;      (Carlyle)     1849 
(Cayley)  1851  ;  (Brooksbank)  1854 
(Thomas)     1859  ;      (Whyte)     1859 
(Wilkie)  1862  ;  (Bent)  1862  ;  (Ram- 
say) 1862  ;   (Ford)  1865  ;   (Rossetti) 
1865  ;     (Johnston)    1867  ;     (Tomlin- 
son)  1877  ;    (Pike)  1881  ;    (Sibbald) 
1884;     (Plumptre)    1886;     (Butler) 

1892  ;    (Sullivan)  1893  ;    (Musgrave) 

1893  ;  (Vernon)  1894  ;  (Urquhart) 
1895  :  (Lee-Hamilton)  1898  ;  (Gar- 
nier)  IgOl  ;  (Wilberforce)  1903  : 
(Griffith)  1903  ;  (Edwardes)  1915  ; 
(Hooper)  1918 

Inferno,  French  translation,  (Tarver) 
1824 


*  In  Addenda.  f  Other  than  those  contained  in  editions  of  the  Commedia. 

X  Translations  of  the  Inferno  which  were  published  separately  in  the  first 
instance,  but  subsequently  formed  part  of  complete  translations  of  the  Corn- 
media,  are  included  in  this  list. 


INDEX  I.    LITERATURE 


208 


Ivfemo,  MS.  of  translation,  (English) 

c.  1840,  1915  (Brit.  Mus.) 
Inferru),  MSS.  of,  1918  (Vernon) 
Inquisitor,  1836 
Irving,  H.,  1903 
Irving,  L.,  1903 
Itinerary  through  France,    Italy,   and 

Flanders*,  c.  1513 


'  Jabez',  1877 

Jackson,  Cyril,  1800 

Jackson,  W.  W.,  1906,  '09 

Jacopo  di  Dante,  Comento,  1848 

James,  M.  R.,  1895 

James,  Thos.,  1602-3,  '05,   13,  '20,  '27 

Jameson,  Anna  B.,  1826,  "29 

Janus,  1826 

Jebb,  R.  C,  1898 

Jennings,  H.  Constantine,  1794 

Jewel,  .John,  1567 

Joanna  of  Sicily,  Life  of,  1824 

John  Hylands  Library ;  see  Manchester 

Johnson,  Lionel,  1894 

Johnson,  Sam.,  1773,  '81 

Johnston,  C,  1823 

Johnston,  D.,  1867,  '68 

Jones,  J.  P.,  1893 

Jonson,  Ben,  1605 

Jourdain,  Eleanor  F.,  1894,  '95,  1902 

Jupp,  R.  F.,  1891 

K 
K.,  H.,  1875 
Keary,  C.  F.,  1882 

Keats,  John,  1815*,  '17,  '18,  '19,  '20 
Keble,  John,  1825,  '37,  '40,  '41 
Keightley,  T.,  1861 
Kellison,  Matt.,  1621 
Kelly,  C.  A.,  1872 
Kemble,  Frances  A.,  c.  1824,  '31,  '32, 

'66,  '83 
Kendall,  H:,  1869 
Kennedy,  H.  L.  G.,  1911 
Keper,  .John,  1598 
Ker,  W.  P.,  1898,  1918 
Kerslake,  T.,  1888 
Kettle,  F.,  1899 
King,  Alice,  1870,  '74 
King,  Wm.,  1709 
Kirkup,  Seymour  S.,  1840,  '41,  '42,  '43, 

'50,  '65,  '70,  '71,  '72 
Kitclun,  G.  VV.,  1900 
Knight,  .los.,  1878 
Knox,  A.  A.,  1842 
Kolbe,  F.  C,  1902 
Krebs,  H.,  1885,  '99,  1900 
Kyd,  Thos.,  1588 


L.,  G.  G.,  1918 
L.,  H.  P.,  1909 
L.,  H.W.,  1874, '75 
L.,  T.,  1868 
Lacaita,  J.  P.,  1887 


Lacy,  M.  E.,  1912 

Lafontaine,    H.    Cart   de,    1915  ;     see 

Cart,  H.  T. 
Lamb,  Chas.,  1796,  '97, 1820,  '21,  '33,  '34 
Lamotte,  Chas.,  1731 
Landino,  C,  Cojhento,  1603,  '05.  '11, 

'27,  c.  '30,  '35,  "90,  1710,  '64,  '70,  '81 
Landor,  VV.  S.,  1812,  "20,  c.  '22,  '23,  '24, 

'26,  '28,  '36,  '40,  '43,  '45,  '46,  '50,  '58 
Langdon,  Ida,  1912 
Langton,  Cora.  1892 
Lansdowne  MSS.,  1775,  1807 
Lassels,  Rich.,  c.  1660 
Latham,  John,  1826 
Lawrence,  C.  M.,  1898 
Lee-Hamilton,  E.,  1888,  '94,  '98 
Le  Gallienne,  R.,  1888,  '95 
Leigh,  Edwd.,  1656 
Leigh,  Gertrude,  1907,  '20 
Leith,  Emily,  1885 
Leland,  John,  1536,  '42,  c.  '42 
Lennard,  Samson,  1612 
Levien,  F.,  1875 
Libri  MSS.,  1848,  '59 
Liddon,  H.  P.,  1881,  '83,  '88 
Lindsay,  J.,  1896 
Lippmann,  F.,  1896 
Lisbon,  MS.  of  Commedia  at,  1896 
Little,  W.  J.  Knox,  1892 
Lives  of  the  Illustriotis,  1855 
Lloyd,  Nich.,  1670 
Lockhart,  J.,  1865 
Lockhart,  J.  G.,  1818,  '43 
Locock,  Frances,  1871 
Lofft,  Capell,  1806-7 
Lofthouse,  W .  F.,  1902 
London  Dante  Society,  1881  ;  Lectures, 

1904,  '06,  '09 
Lotliian,  R.,  1875 
Lowe,  E.  C,  1902,  '04 
Lucas,  E.  v.,  1912 
Lushington,  V.,  1901 
Lydgate,  John.  1430 
Lyell,  Chas.,  c.  1830,  "35,  '42,  '45 
Lynch,  A.,  1914,  '19 
Lyndsay,  Sir  D.,  c.  1528 
'  Lysart ',  1903 
Lj'ttelton,  Lord,  1760 

M 
M.,  A.  J.,  1890 
M.,  H.  H.,  1897 
M.,  J.,  1852 
M.,  R.  W.,  1903 
Macaulay,  T.  B.,  1824,  "25,  '27,  '28,  '30, 

'31,  '34,  '37,  '38,  '40,  '43,  '44 
McCullv,  R.,  1870 
McCurdy,  E.,  1900 
Macdonnell,  VV.  R.,  1891 
Maefarlane,  Chas.,  1832 
McGovem,  J.  B.,  1900,    01,  '02,  '04, 

'05,  '08,  '09,  '10,   11,   12,  '13,  '14,  '15 
MacGregor,  Jas.,  1880 
M'Grath,  T.,  1871 
Mackail,  J.  VV.,  1911,  "15 


♦  In  Addenda. 


204 


INDEX  I.    LITERATURE 


McKay,  W.  J.  S.,  1909 

McLeod,  A.,  1900 

Macray,  J.,  1830 

Magnus,  L.,  1918 

Mahony,  F.  S.  ('  Father  Prout '),  1835 

Maitland,  E.  J.  S.,  1803 

Maiden,  H.,  1838 

Malkin,  A.  T.,  1833 

Mallock,  W.  H.,  1893 

Manchester  Daute  Society,  1906 

Manchester,    John    Rylands    Library, 
[1811,  '23],  1892,  1901,  '05,  '08,  '09 

Manetti,  Gian.,  Vita  Dantis,  1782,  1919 

Mann,  Hor.,  1753 

Manning,  A.,  1859 

Manning,  Cardinal,  1885 

'  Mariotti,  L.'  ;  see  Gallenga,  A. 

Marriott,  C,  1920 

Marshall,  E.,  1887,  '91 

Martin,  Thcod.,  1845,  '47,  '55,  '62,  '90, 
1907 

Martin,  W.  W.,  1891 

Matheson,  P.  E.,  1907 

Mathew,  A.  H.,  1908 

Mathias,  T.  J.,  1798,  1802,  "08,  '14 

Matthews,  Hy.,  1820 

Maurice,  F.  D.,  1857 

Mayhew,  A.  L.,  1907 

Mazzinghi,  T.  J.,  1844 

Mazzini,  G.,  1837,  '43,  '44 

Med>vin,  Thos.,  c.  1820,  '21,  '33,  '34,  '47 

Mercer,  W.,  1883,  '84,  '86,  '93,  '95 

Meredith,  Geo.,  1865,  '66,  '71,  '75,  '85 

Meres,  Francis,  1598 

Merivale,  J.  H.,  1814,  '38,  '43,  '44 

Mey,  F.  de,  1902 

Miall,  A.  B.,  1896 

Michell,  N.,  1876 

Michell,  R.  B.,  1865 

Mickle,  W.  J.,  1775 

Mignaty,  M.,  1865 

Miller,  L.,  1909 

Mills,  Chas.,  1818,  '22,  '25 

Milman,  H.  H.,  1855 

Milne,  G.  Gruinell-,  1909 

Milnes,  R.  Monckton,  183S 

Milton,  John,  1629,  c. '34,  '34,  c. '37, 
'37-8, '41, '42, '46, '67 

Minchin,  J.  I.,  1885 

'  Mimme  ',  1910 

Misson,  F.  M.,  1695 

Mitchell,  Thos.,  1813 

MoUoy,  Gerald,  1897 

Monarchia,  De,  1559,  '70,  1602-3,  '12, 
'13,  '20,  '21,  '27,  c.  '37,  '50,  '74, 
1826-7,  '43,  '55,  '64,  '79,  '93,  '96,  '98, 
'99,  1902,  '03,  '04,  '06,  '13,  '14,  '15, 
'18,  '19  ;   editio  princeps,  1843 

Monarchia,  De,  English  translations, 
(Church)  1879  ;  (Wicksteed)  1896, 
1904  ;   Italian,  (Ficino)  1918 

Monarchia,  De,  MSS.  of,  (Carmicbael) 

1903  ;    (Vernon)  1918 
Money,  A.  L.,  1910 
Monmouth,  Earl  of,  1656 
Monro,  D.  B.,  1901 
Monro,  E.,  1856 


Montagu-Douglas-Scott,  C.  H.,  1908 

Montgomery,  .las.,  1835,  '36,  '38 

Moore,  Edwd.,  1877,  '78,  '79,  '80,  '81, 
'83,  '86,  '87,  '88,  '89,  '90,  '91,  '92, 
'93,  '94,  '95,  '96,  "97,  '98,  '99, 1900,  '01, 
'02,  '03,    05,  '08,  '10,  '14,  '16,  ['17] 

Moore  MSS.,  1880,  1916 

Moore,  Thos.,  1806,  '19,  "27,  '28,  c.  '30, 
'30,  '34,  '41,  '42 

More,  Hannah,  1789 

Morehead,  Robt.,  1803,  '14,  '18,  '19,- 
'20,  "26 

Morgan,  Lady,  1821 

Morley,  I^rd,  c.  1545 

Mornington,  Earl  of,  1791  ;  see  Welles- 
ley,  Marquis 

Morris,  Sir  Lewis,  1890 

Morrison,  H.,  1903 

Morshead,  E.  D.  A.,  1875,  '84,  '85, 
1903,  '04 

Moryson,  Fynes,  1594,  c.  1617 

Mostyn  MS.,  1920 

MSS.  of  Dante  ;  see  Dante  MSS. 

Miur,  J.,  1896 

Mulcahy,  W.  J.,  1904 

Mulhall,  Mrs.,  1896 

Mulock,  Dinah  M.,  1859 

Munby,  A.  J.,  1891 

Munday,  W.  L.,  1907 

Munro,  H.  A.  J.,  1859 

Murray,  Fairfax,  Sale,  1918 

Muses  Mercury,  1707 

Museum  of  Foreign  Literature,  1827 

Musgrave,  Geo.,  1893 

Musical  Performances,  1890  (Edin.), 
1920  (Wore),  1920  (Lond.) 


Napier,  G.  G.,  1907 
Napier,  Hv.  E.,  1846 
Neele,  Hy.,  1827 
Neil,  Sam.,  1865 
Neve,  Phil.,  1789 
Neville,  E.  H.,  1904 
Neville,  Hy.,  1675 
Newton,  Thos.,  1749 
Nicholson,  B.,  1879 
Nicklin,  T.,  1918 
Nind,  Wm.,  184() 
'  Norfolk ',  1909 
Norgate,  F.,  1876,  '81 
'  North,  Christopher ' ;  see  Wilson,  John 
Northall,  John,  1753 
Northcote,  Jas.,  1813 
Notizie  intorno  aW  Origine  .  .  .  delta 
Lingua  e  della  Letteratura  Ital.,  1832 
Nott,  G.  F.,  c.  1810,  '15,  '42 

O 
O.,  H.,  1918 
O'Connor,  D.  M.,  1890 
O'Donnell,  E.,  1852 
Oelsner,  H.,  1895,  '98,  '99,  1900,  '01 
Okey,  Thos.,  1901,  '06,  '20 
Oliphant,  Marg.,  1875,  '76,  "77 
(Mivier,  A.,  1885 
'  O'Neil,  Moira  '  ;  see  Higginson,  Ncsta 


INDEX  I.     LITERATURE 


205 


Opera,  1918  (Birm.),  1920  (Lond.) 

Opere  di  Dante,  English  editions  of 
text,  1894,  1909 

Oriel  Coll.,  Oxford,  Donation  to,  1913 

Orr,  M.  A.  ;  see  Evershed,  Mrs. 

Ottimo  Comento,  1839 

Ottley,  W.  Y.,  1816 

'  Ouida  '  ;  see  Ramee,  Louise  de  la 

Owen,  Joiin,  1893 

Oxford,  Countess  of,  1753 

Oxford  Dante,  1894 

Oxford  Dante  Society,  1876  ;  Record, 
1920 

Oxford  MSS.,  1444,  1536-42,  1805,  '17, 
'77,  '78,  '90,  1910 

Oxford  Univ.  ;  see  Ashmolean  ;  Bod- 
leian ;  Oriel  Coll. ;  Queen's  Coll. ; 
Taylorian 


P.,  1800 

P.,  .J.,  1850 

P.,  W.  F.,  1805 

'  Palamedes,'  1892,  '95 

Palgrave,  F.  T.,  1887,  '88,  '89 

Palgrave,  Sir  F.,  1837,  '40,  '42,  '54 

Panizzi,  A.,  1827,  '28,  '30,  '31 

'  Paolo  and  Francesca  '  episode  (InJ.  v), 
P^nglish      translations,*      (Parsons) 
1785  ;     (Jennings)    1794  ;     (Byron) 
1820  ;     (Anon.)    1836  ;     (Merivale) 
1838  ;     (Ld.    .Tohn    Russell)    1844 
(Leigh  Hunt)  (2)  1846  ;  (.1.  P.)  1850 
(Simpson)    1851  ;     (Rossetti)    1862 
(Harding)   1868  ;    (Morshead)  1875 
(Oliphant)  1877  ;    (Thornton)  1879 
(Plumptre)     1883  ;      (Shore)     1886 
(Griffith)    1898  ;     (Williams)    1904 
(Martin)  1907 ;  (Grinnell-Milne)  1909 
(Ld.  Curzon)  1915 

Paradiso,   early  commentary,  (F.    da 
Buti)  1877  (MS.) 

Paradiso,   English  editions    of   tcxt,t 
1885,  1900,  '15 

Paradiso,  English  translations,}: 
(Wright)  1840  ;  (Cayley)  1854 
(Ramsay)  1863  ;  (Thomas)  1866 
(.Johnston)  1868  ;  (MacGregor)  1880 
(Butler)  1885  ;  (Plumptre)  1887 
(Wicksteed)  1899  ;  (Vernon)  1900 
(Potter)  1904  ;  (Fraser)  1908  ;  (Shad- 
well)  1915 

Paradiso,  MS.  of  translation,  (English) 

1880  (Bodl.) 
Parsons,  Wm.,  1785 
Passenger,  of  Benvenuto  Italian,  1612 
Pater,  Walter  H.,  1892 
Patrician,  1847 
Paul,  C.  Kcgan,  1886,  "94 
Pavne,  John,  c.  1860,  '71,  1902,  "03,  09 
Peacock,  E.,  1876 


Peacock,  T.  L.,  1816,  '18,  '22.  '29,  '60 

Peck,  F.,  1740 

Pembcr,  E.  H.,  1897,  '99,  1901,  "03,  '07 

Penrose,  Thos.,  1790 

Pentland,  J.  B.,  1843 

Pereira,  H.  W.,  1898 

Perini,  N.,  1893 

Peterson,  Robt.,  1576 

Petronj,  S.  E.,  1816 

Pettie,  Geo.,  1581 

Phillimore,  Cath.  M.,1871,  '98, 1900, '20 

Phillimore,  J.  S.,  1896 

Phillipps  MSS.,  1837 

Phillips,  Edwd.,  1675,  '79 

Phillips,  S.,  1900,  "02 

Phillipson,  J.,  1900 

Philpot,  S.,  1918  '20 

Pickford,  J.,  1888,  1905 

Picton,  J.  A.,  1874 

Pietrodi  Dante,  Comentum,  1829-30,  '46 

Pike,  Warburton,  1879,  '81 

Pilkington,  Matt.,  1770 

Pinkerton,  John,  1785 

Piozzi,  Mrs.,  1789,  '94 

Pisa,  Guido  da  ;   see  Guido 

Pitman,  C.  B.,  1882 

Pits,  .John,  c.  1610 

Plays,  1893,  "95,  1900,  '02,  '03 

Plummer,  Chas.,  1904 

Plumptre,  E.  H.,  1869,  '81,  "83,  '84 
'86,  '87 

Plunkett,  Count,  1903 

Plunkett,  G.  N.,  1902 

Pollock,  W.  F.,  1854,  '69 

Pollock,  Lady,  1895 

Pope,  Alex.,  c.  1712,  ["69] 

Porter,  A.,  1897 

Postgate,  I.  J..  1889,  1916 

Potter,  C.  C,  1896,  '97,  1904 

Powell,  F.  York,  c.  1888,  '89 

Pozzesi,  A.,  1821 

Pradeau,  G.,  1902 

Present  State  of  liepublick  of  Letters. 
1731 

Price,  E.  C,  1899 

Price,  Ricli.,  1824 

Price,  Sir  U.,  1794 

Prichard,  A.,  1848 

Probyn,  May,  1881 

Proctor,  B.'  W.  ('  Barry  Cornwall '), 
1820 

Procter,  Geo.,  1825 

'  Prout,  Father  "  ;   see  Mahony,  F.  S. 

Prowett,  C.  G.,  1866 

Pulling,  W.,  1840 

Punch,  1883,  '86 

Purgatorio,  English  editions  of  text.t 
1880,  '83,  '89,  '92-9,  '95,  1904,  '05 

Purgatorio,  English  translations, J 
(Wright)  1836  ;  (Cayley)  1853  ; 
(Thomas)    1862  ;     (Ramsay)    1862  ; 


*  As  a  separate  piece. 

t  Other  than  those  contained  in  editions  of  the  Commedia. 

%  Translations  of  the  Purgatorio  and  Paradiso  which  were  published  separately 
In  the  first  instance,  but  subsequently  formed  part  of  complete  translations  of 
the  Commedia,  are  included  in  this  list. 


206 


INDEX  I.     LITERATURE 


Purgalorio  {coiUinued) — 

(Johnston)  1867  ;  (Butler)  1880 
(Dugdale)  1883  ;  (Pluniptre)  1886 
(Vernon)  1889  ;  (Shadwell)  1892-9 
(Auchmuty)  1899  ;  (Okev)  1901 
(Home)t  1901  ;  (Potter)  1904 
(Wright)  1905  ;  (Money)  1910 
(Hooper)  1916 

Puttenham,  Geo.,  1589 

Pye,  Hy.  Jas.,  1789,  '90 

Q 

Quaestio  de  Aqua  et  Terra,  1893,  '97, 
'98,  '99,  1904,  '05,  '08,  '09,  '14,  '18  ; 
English  edition  of  text,  1909  ;  Eng- 
lish translations,  (Broniby)  1897  ; 
(Wicksteed)  1904 ;  (Thompson) 
1905  ;   (Shadwell)  1909 

Queen's  Coll.,  Oxford,  Bequest  to,  1916 

R 

R.,  G.  W.,  1890 

R.,  J.  F.,  1906 

R.,  M.  H.,  1867,  '78,  '82,  '85 

Ragg,  L.,  1907,  '13,  '18 

Ramage,  C.  T.,  1867,  '71 

Ram^e,  Louise  de  la  ('  Ouida  '),  1895 

Ramsay,  A.  M.,  1730 

Ramsav,  Mrs.  C.  H.,  1862,  '63 

Ramsay,  Sir  W.  M.,  1913 

Rawlinson,  G.  C,  1913 

Ray,  John,  1673 

Raymond,  John,  1648 

Reade,  J.  E.*,  1838 

Reade,  W.  H.  V.,  1909,    16 

Rees,  Abraham,  1819 

Rees,  D.,  1903 

Rendall,  V.,  1899 

Reynolds,  Hy.,  1632 

Reynolds,  S.  H.,  1861 

Ricci,  L.,  1900,  '03,  '07 

Richardson,  Jonathan,  1719  '34,  [1913] 

Richardson,  Jonathan,  jun.,  1722,  '34 

Righton,  E.,  1893 

Ritchie,  L.,  1832 

Roberts,  D.  Lloyd,  1914 

Roberts,  M.,  1879 

Robinson,  H.  Crabb,  1802,  '11,  '25,  '26 

Robinson,  S.,  1860 

Robson,  Jas.,  1781 

Roche,  M.  de  la,  1710,  "12 

Rodd,  Rennell,  1888 

Rogers,  Chas.,  1782 

Rogers,  Sam.,  1810,  '17,  '30 

Rolli,  P.,  1728 

Rosciate,  Alberico  da  ;  see  Alberico 

Roscoe,  Thos.,  1825,  '.SO,  '32 

Roscoe,  Wm.,  1795,  1816,  '20,  '22,  '23 

Rose,  H.,  1889 

Rose,  W.  S.,  1819,  '23-31 

Rossetti,  Christina,  1867,  '84 

Rossetti,  D.  G.,  1861,  '70,  '74,  '81 

Rossetti,  Gabriele,  1826-7,  '32,  '42 

Rossetti,  Maria  F.,  1871 

■f  Cantos  i-xxxi  only. 


Rossetti,  W.  M.,  1861,  '65,  '78,  '88, 1910 

Rowe,  C.  J.,  c.  1860 

Roxburghe  Library,  1812 

Ruffhead,  Owen,  1769 

Ruskin,  John,  1842,  '46,  '53,  '54,  '56, 

'60,  '65,  '70,  '72,  '74,  '75,  '76 
Russell,  Chas.*,  c.  1913 
Russell,  Lady  Constance,  1918 
Russell,  Lord  John,  1844 
Russell,  Matt.,  1880 
Ryan,  P.  F.  W.,  1920 
Ryan,  Rich.,  1826 
Rycaut,  Sir  Paul,  1685 
Ryder,  H.  J.  Dudley,  1882,  '87 
Rylands  Library  ;  see  Manchester 
Rylands  MSS.,  1901,  '08,  '10 
Rymer,  Thos.,  1674,  '93 


S.,  B.,  1908 

S.,  J.  B.,  1894,  '95,  '96,  '97,  '98 

S.,  J.  F.,  1868 

S.,  T.,  1866 

Sabin,  A.  K.,  1906 

Sackville,  Lady  Marg.,  1901 

Saintsbury,  Geo.,  1900,  '12 

Sanford,  John,  1605 

Sayer,  Eliz.  P.,  1887 

Schram,  L.,  1895 

'  Scott,  Leader  '  ;   see  Baxter,  L.  E. 

Scott,  C.  H.  Montagu-Douglas- ;    see 

Montagu 
Scott,  Sir  Walter,  c.  1788, 1811,  '16,  '17, 

'22    '25    '32 
Scott'  W.'bcII,  1893 
Scull,  W.  D.,  1902 
Seed,  T.  A.,  1902 
Selections  from  French  Atias,  1797 
Selfe,  Rose  E.,  1887,  '90,  '91,  '96 
Selwyn,  Geo.,  1871 
Serravalle,  Gio.  da,  Comentum,  1416- 

17,  '44,  1.536-42,  1781,  1811,  '86 
Seward,  Anna,  1785,  '88,  '92,  1805,  '06, 

'07 
Seward,  Wm.,  1798 

Shadwell,  C.  L.,  1882,^92,  '99, 1909,  '15 
Shannon,   Edwd.   ('  Odoardo   Volpi '), 

1836 
Sharp,  I.,  1918 
Sharp,  Sam.,  1766 
Shaw,  Edith  M.,  1914 
Shelley,  H.  C,  1892 
Shelley,  Mrs.,  1818,  '21,  '23,  '35,  '44 
Shelley,  P.  B.,  1815,  '16,  '18,  '19,  c.  '20 

'20,  '21,  '22 
Shepherd,  Wm.,  1802 
Sherborne,  Lord,  1907 
Sherlock,  Martin,  1780,  '81 
Shilleto,  Rich.,  1854 
Shillington,  H.,  1902 
Shore,  Arabella,  1886 
Sibbald,  J.  R.,  1884 
Sidney,  Sir  Philip,  1581 
Simpson,  L.  F.,  1851 
Skeat,  W.  W.,  1866,  '94 

*  In  Addenda. 


INDEX  I.    LITERATURE 


207 


Smith,  J.,  1674 

Smith,  Jas.,  c.  1830 

Smith,  M.  W.,  1908 

Smith,  Sydney,  c.  1838 

Smythe,  B.,  1910 

Snell,  F.  J.,  1892,  '93,  '99,  1902,  '09 

Sotheby,  Wm.,  1818,  '25 

Southey,  Robt.,  1801,  '06,  '07,  '21,  '34 

Spalding,  Wm.,  1841 

Speght,  Thos.,  1598 

Spence,  Jos.,  1746 

Spence,  R.  M.,  1898 

Spencer,  Chas..  c.  1697-1700 

Spencer,  Earl,  1892 

Spencer,  .John,  1650 

Spenser,  Edmd.,  1590 

Staley,  J.  E.,  1909 

Stanhope,  Earl,  1839 

Stanley  Library,  1813 

Stanley,  Thos.,  1651 

Starke,  Mariana,  1800 

Stebbing,  Hy.,  1831 

Steele,  R.  R.,  1892 

Stewart,  J.  A.,  1903 

Stillingfleet,  Edwd.,  1663 

Stokes,  Marg.,  1898 

Stokes,  Whitley,  1857,  '89 

Stone,  W.  G.,  1879 

Storr,  E.  B.,  1915 

Stronach,  G.,  1902 

Strong,  Chas.,  1827 

Sullivan,  Sir  E.,  1893,  1902 

Summers,  M.  J.,  1916 

Sunderland  Sale,  1882 

•  Sussexiensis  ',  1878 

Swan  wick,  Anna,  1892 

Swinburne,  A.  C,  1867,  '68,  '69,  '82, 
'90 

'  Swithin,  St.',  1901,  '03 

Symmons,  Chas.,  1806 

Symonds,  J.  A.,  1872,  '90,  '92 

Symons,  A.,  1902 


T.,  G.,  1799 
T.,  H.  M.,  1902 
T.,  H.  W.,  1865 
Taaffe,  John,  1822 
Tales  and  Quick  Answers,  c.  1540 
Talfourd,  T.  N.,  1816 
Tarelli,  C.  C,  1901 
TarlUm  Newes  mil  of  PurgatorU,  1590 
Tarver,  J.  C,  1824 
Taylor,  Cath.,  1840-1 
Taylor,  Edgar,  1825 
Taylor,  Jeremy,  1653 
Taylor,  John  Edwd.,  1840 
Taylor,  Wm.,  1798,  1805,  '23 
Taylorian  Lectureship,  1895 
Taylorian  Library,  Oxford,  1877 
Taylorian  iMS.,  1877 
Tempest,  Basil,  1893 
Tennyson,  Alfred,  1820,  '30,  '32,  '33, 
;;,'34,  "38,  '42,  '65 


*  \a  Addenda, 


Thackeray,  F.  St.  J.,  1894 

Thackeray,  W.  M.*,  1839,  '48,  '50 

Thirlwall,  Connop,  1819,  '41 

Thomas,  J.  W.,  1859,  '62,  '66 

Thomas,  LI.,  1896 

Thomas,  Wm.,  1549,  '50 

Thompson,  F.,  1899 

Thompson,  Francis,  1897 

Thompson,  S.  P.,  1905 

Thornton,  R.  H.,  1895,  '97 

Thornton,  W.  T.,  1879 

Thorpe,  Thos.,  1829,  '30 

Thurlow,  Lord,  1813,  '14,  c.  '20 

Thyer,  Robt.,  c.  1749 

Tilby,  A.  W.,  1920 

Timperley,  C.  H.,  1839 

Todd,  H.  J.,  1801,  '05 

Tofte,  Robt.,  1597,  1615 

Tomlinson,  C,  1874,  '77,  '78,  '82,  '90, 

'91,  '94,  '95,  '98 
Tooke,  J.  Home,  1786 
Tooke,  Wm.,  1795 
Toscani,  G.,  1868 

Toynbee,  Paget,  1886,  '87,  '88,  '89,  '90, 
'92,  "93,  '94,  '95,  '96,  '97,  '98,  '99, 
1900,  '01,  '02,  '03,  '04,  '05,  '06,  '07, 
'08,  '09,  '10,  '11,  '12,  '13,  '14,  '15,  '16, 
'17,  '18,  '19,  '20 

Tozer,  H.  F.,  1874,  '82,  '87,  '99,  1901, 
'04 

Trinity  Coll.,  Cambridge,  Donation  to, 
1895 

'  Trinity  Coll.,  Cambridge,  Late  Scholar 
of '  ;   see  Hatfield,  Jonathan 

Trobridge,  G.,  1907 

Trollope,  Anthony,  1876,  '80 

TroUope,  Frances,  1832,  '42 

Trollope,  T.  A.,  1871,  '77 

Trotter,  J.  B.,  1811 

Troutbeck,  G.  E.,  1895,  1901 

Tucker,  T.  G.,  1907 

Turner,  C.  Tennyson,  1876 

Turner,  Sharon,  1815 

Twining,  Thos.,  1789,  '97 

Twycross,  H.,  1903 

Tyrer,  C.  E.,  1898,  '99,  1902 

Tyrwhitt,  Thos.,  1775-8 


U 

Udny,  S.,  1903,  '05,  '08,  '14 

'  Ugolino  '  episode  (Inf.  xxxiii),  Eng- 
lish translations,!  (Chaucer)  c.  1386  ; 
(Richardson)  1719  ;  (Gray)  c.  1737  ; 
(Baretti)  1753 ;  (J.  Warton)  1756  ; 
(Ld.  Carlisle)  1772;  (T.  Warton) 
1781  ;  (Jennings)  1794  ;  (Wharton) 
1804  ;  (Morehead)  1814  ;  (Medwin 
and  Shelley)  c.  1820  ;  (Anon.)  1821  ; 
(Roscoe)  1823  ;  (Latham)  1826  ; 
(Montgomery)  1836  ;  (Gladstone) 
1837  ;  (Dowe)  1843  ;  (Leigh  Hunt) 
(2)  1846  ;  (Napier)  1846  ;  (G.  J.  C.) 
1855  ;      (Morshead)     1875 ;      (Pike) 

t  As  a  separate  piece. 


208 


INDEX  I.    LITERATURE 


'  Ugolino  '  episode  (continued) — 

1879  ;     (Plumptre)    1883  ;     (Shore) 

1886  ;   (Griffith)  1898  ;   (Vialls)  1899 
'  Ulysses  '  episode  (Inf.  xxvi),  English 

translations,*    (Leigh    Hunt)    1819  ; 

(Morsliead)     18T5  ;      (Pike)     1879  ; 

(Shadwell)  1882  ;   (Vialls)  1890 
Underdown,  Emily  ('  Norley  Chester  '), 

1894,  '95,  '98,  1900,  '03 
University  Coll.,  London,  Bequest  to, 

1876  ;  Barlow  L.ectureship  at,  1876  ; 

Catalogue,  1910 
Upton,  John,  1758 
Urquhart,  R.,  1895 


v.,  Q.,  1902 

Vandam,  A.  D.,  1878 

Vaughan,  J.,  1894 

VeUutello,  A.,  Comento,  1605,  '11,  '27, 
'90,  1710 

V^ricour,  R.  de,  1858 

Vernon,  Hon.  W.  W.,  1887,  '88,  '89, 
'94,  1900,  '03,  '06,  '07,  '08,  '17 

Vernon,  Lord,  1841,  '42,  '46,  '47,  '48, 
'50,  '58,  '62,  '65 

Vernon  MSS.,  1918 

Vernon  Sale,  1918 

Verrall,  A.  W.,  1908 

Verschoyle,  H.  S.,  1905 

Veryard,  E.,  1701 

Vialls,  M.  A.,  1890,  '99 

Vieusseux,  A.,  c.  1841 

Villari,  Linda,  1894,  '95 

Vita  Nuova,  c.  1637.  1775-8,  1810,  '16, 
'18,  '21,  '22,  '24,  '26,  '27,  '29,  c.  '30, 
'31,  '31^2,  '32,  '35,  '40,  '42,  '45,  '46, 
'47,  '49-50,  c.  '50,  '51,  '53,  '55,  '56, 
'59.  c.  '60.  c.  '61,  '61,  '62,  '63,  '64, 
c.  '66,  C.  '68,  '68,  '69,  '70,  '71, 
c,  '72,  '72,  '74,  c.  '75,  '76-7,  '79, 
C.'80,  '80,  '81,  "83,  '90.  '92,  '93,  '95, 
'96,  '97,  '99,  c.  1900,  1900,  '02,  '03, 
'04,  '07,  '08,  '10,  '11,  '12,  '14,  '15  ; 
editio  princeps,  c.  1637,  c.  1702, 1816, 
'24,  '48,  '82 

Vita  Nuova,  English  editions  of  text, 
1892,  '93,  '95,  1903 

Vita  Nuova,  English  translations, 
(Lyell)  c.  1830  ;  (Garrow)  1846  ; 
(Rossetti)  1861  ;  Martin  (1862)  ; 
(Boswell)  1895  ;  (De  Mey)  1902  ; 
(Ricci)  1903  ;  (Okey)  1906 

Vita  Nuova,  MS.  of,  1817 

'  Volpi,  Odoardo  '  ;  see  Shannon,  Edw. 

Vulgari  Eloquentia,  De,  1744-5,  '60-1, 
'66,  '75-8,  '81,  '85,  '90,  '96, 1810,  '16, 
'17,  '18,  '20,  '22-3,  '28,  '24,  '25,  '30, 
'34-6,  '38,  '40,  '90,  '92,  '96,  '98,  '99, 
1900,  "01 ,  '02,  '03,  '04,  '14,  '18,  '19  ; 
MSS.  of,  1900,  '18,  '19  ;  editio  jnin- 
eeps,  1781,  1834-6  ;  English  transla- 
tions, (Howell)  1890,  1904  ;  (Heber- 
den)  1914  ;  Italian,  (Trissino)  1744- 
5,  1816  (2)  '24,  '34-6 


VV 

W.,  G.  S.,  1910 

Wadding,  Luke,  c.  1640 

Waddington,  Sam.,  1886,  '90,  '94 

Wade,  Thos.,  1837,  '45-6 

Wainwright,  T.  G.,  1820,  '22 

Walker,  J.  C,  1805 

Waller,  J.  G.,  1869 

Walpole,  Hor.,  1782 

Warcupp,  Edmd.,  1660 

Ward,  Caroline,  1834 

Ware,  G.  L.,  1862 

Warre,  Marg.,  1890 

Warren,  A.,  1910 

Warren,  T.  H.,  1899,  1901,  '04 

Warton,  Jos.,  c.  1756,  '56,  '82 

Warton,  Thos.,  1754,  '74,  '78,  '81,  '85 

Watkins,  John,  1800 

Watkins,  M.  G.,  1882 

Watts-Dunton,  T.,  1890 

Webster,  W.,  1894 

Wedd,  N.,  1891 

Welcker,  H.,  1867 

Weld,  C.  R.,  1866,  '67 

Welsh,  Jane  B.,  1825 

Wellesley,  Marquis,  1839  ;    see  Morn- 

ington,  Earl  of 
Wells  MS.,  1536-42 
Wesley,  John,  1790 
Westminster  MSS.,  1542-3,  1697 
Wharton,  Rich.,  1804 
Wheeler,  C.  E.,  1911 
Wheeler,  S.,  1903,  '20 
Whetmore,  S.  A.,  1892 
Whewell,  Wm.,  1837 
Whitaker,  T.  D.,  1813 
Wliite,  B.  C.  de  B.,  1917 
White,  T.  H.,  1841 
Whitehead,  R.  R.,  1892 
Whitehead,  W.,  1901 
Whiting,  M.  B.,  1902 
Whyte,  Bruce,  1841,  '59 
Wicksteed,  P.  H.,  1879,  '87,  '88,  '90, 

'92,  '94,  '95,  '96,  '97,  '98,  '99,  1900, 
01,  '02,  '03,  '04,  '05,  '06,  '13,  '16 
Wilberforce,  Edwd.,  1903,  '05,  '09 
Wilkie,  W.  P.,  1862 
Williams,  Helen  M.,  1814 
Williams,  Jas.,  1892,  '97,  1904,  '06 
Williams,  Lord  Keeper,  1624 
Willock,  L.  E.,  1915 
Wilmot,  Edwd.,  1828 
Wilson,  John  ('  Christopher  North  '), 

1829,  '31,  '35 
Winstanley,  Wm.,  1660,  '87 
Wiseman,  Cardinal,  1855 
Wither,  Geo.,  1645 
Wodhull,  M.,  1811 
Wodhull  MS.,  1811,  '86 
Wodhull  Sale,  1886 
Wood,  Anthony,  1661 
Wood,  A.  S.,  1909 
Woodhouslee,  Liord,  1810 
Woodward,  B.  B.,  1872 
Worcester  Festival,  1920 
Wordsworth,  Eliz.,  1890,  1919 


*  As  a  separate  piece. 


INDEX  I.     LITERATURE 


209 


Wordswortli,  Win.,  1805,  '07,  '17,  '19, 

'21,  '24,  '27,  '33,  '37 
Wordsworth,  Wm.,  1899 
Wotton,  Sir  Hy.,  c.  1630,  '39 
Wotton,  Wm.,  1697 
Wright,  C.  Gordon,  1905,  '08 
Wright,  Edwd.,  1730 
Wright,  I.  C,  1833,   '30,  '40,  '44,  '45, 

54 
Wright,  Thos.,  1844 


Wriglit,  W.  J.  P.,  1902,  '05 
Wyld.  M.  A.,  1904 


Y.,  1821,  '24 
Yardley,  E.,  1901 
Yeats,  W.  B.,  1896 
Yorke,  Hon.  Chas.,  c.  1743 
Young,  Bart.,  1586 


INDEX  II 


(ARTISTS,  EXHIBITIONS,  AND  PRINCIPAL 
SUBJECTS). 

Sole. — ^The  dates  arc  those  of  the  years  in  which  the  name  occurs.  For  con- 
venience of  reference  the  art  entries  in  the  Record  are,  as  a  rule,  grouped 
together  at  the  end  of  each  year. 


Abraham,  R.  F.,  1849 

Anderson,  Mrs.  W.,  1886 

Anon.,  1778 

fAnon.,  1831 

Anon.,  1842 

Anon.,  1843 

jAnon.,  1847 

.Anon.,  1862 

fAnon,  1894 

Ansley,  Mrs.,  1817 

Amistead,  H.  H.,  1872 

B 

Haccani,  A.,  1861 

Bach,  G.,  1881 

Batten,  J.  U.,  1895,  '97-1900,  '03 

*  Beata  Beatrix  '  (V.N.  §  43),  (Rossetti) 

1859,  c.  '60,  '61,  '63,  '69,  '70,  '71,  '72, 

'77,  '80 
'  Beatrice    denies    her    Salutation    to 

Dante  '  (V.N.  §  10),  (Holiday)  1883  ; 

(Hunter)  1900 
Beaumont,  Anne,  1824 
Beerbohm,  Max,  1904 
Blake,  Wm.,  1793,  c.  1801,  '24,  '27 

*  Boat  of  Love  '  (Son.  xxxii),  (Rossetti) 

c.  1855,  c.  '64,  c.  '74 
Boddington,  T.  F.,  1836,  '37,  '43 
Brickdale,  E.  Forteseue-,  1919 
Bridgford,  Thos.,  1844 
Briggs,  H.  P.,  1827 
British  Institution,  1810,  '17,  '24,  '38, 

'43,  '46,  '48,  '49,  '52,  '56,  '57,  '58, 

'61,  '65 
•Broadbent,  A.,  1911 
♦Brodie,  W.,  1916 
♦Brodie,  Wm.,  1849,  '50,  '63 
{Brooks,  v.,  1859,  '86,  '89,  1900 
Brown,  F.  Madox,  1882 
Buckland,  A.  H.,  1903 
Buckner,  R.,  1879 


Caldcron,  W.  F.,  1886 
Cardon,  A.,  1808 
*Carpeaux,  J.  B.,  1871 


•Casella,  N.,  1893 

Cinematograph,  1912 

*Civiletti,  B.,  1876 

Clarke,  Sarah  F.,  1869-75 

Cook,  E.  W.,  1902 

tCooke,  Geo.,  1807 

fCooper,  J.,  1871 

Cope,  C.  \V.,  1837 

Corbaux,  M.  F.  Catherine  D.,  1835 

Cowper,  M.,  1902 

Crane,  Mrs.,  1893 

Crane,  W.,  1885,  c.  '90,  '92,  '93 

fCromek,  R.  H.,  1802 

fCumming,  G.,  1842 

D 

D'Almaine,  W.  F.,  1861 

'  Dante  ',  busts,  (Brodie)  1849,  '50,  '68  ; 
(Munro)  1856  ;  (Hutchison)  1891  ; 
statues,  (Hutchison)  1869,  '80,  '87, 
'90  ;  (Armstead)  1872  ;  (Civiletti) 
1876 ;  (Troubetzkoy)  1893 ;  (Walker) 
1894,  1904  ;  (F.  U.  Wood)  1899  ; 
(Richmond)  1906 

'  Dante  drawing  an  Angel  '  (V^.  §  35), 
(Rossetti)  1849,  '53 

'  Dante  in  Exile  '  (Par.  xvii),  (Leigh- 
ton)  1864 

'  Dante  sees  Beatrice  at  a  Marriage- 
Feast'  (  F.iV.§  14),(Rossetti)  1849,  '51 

'  Dante's  Dream  '  ( I^.JV.  §  23),  (Ros- 
setti) 1856,  c.  '68,  '69,  '70,  '71,  '73, 
'74,  c.  '75,  '80 

Delamotte,  P.  H.,  1876 

De  Triqueti,  Baron  H.,  1862 

Dicksee,  F.  B.,  1895 

Dicksce,  T.  F.,  1891 

Divina  Commedia,  illustrations,  (Flax- 
man)  1793  ;  (Blake)  1824-7  ;  (Kir- 
kup)  c.  1842  ;  (Traquair)  1889-90  ; 
(Crane)  1892  ;  (Batten)  1897-1900, 
'03  ;  (Kelt-Edwards)  1902  ;  (Rolfe 
and  Rees)  1902  ;  (McManus)  1904  ; 
(Ragg)  1907  ;  (Paul)  1910  ;  (Law- 
son)  1916 

fDixon,  John,  1774 

*  Donna  della  Finestra  '  ( V.N.  §  36), 
(Rossetti)  1869.  '70,  c.  '75,  '79,  '80, 
•81 


I  Engraver. 


Sculptor. 


X  Lithographer. 


INDEX  II.    ART 


211 


Douglas,  Sir  W.  F.,  1862 
Dunn,  II.  T.,  1871 
Duppa,  K.,  1801,  '2.-) 
Dyct",  Will.,  1837 

£ 

Eastlake,  Sir  C.  L.,  18i>5 
fElliott,  J.,  1897 
Elmore,  A.  W.,  1858 


Pagan,  Louis,  1880 

Flaxman,  .John,  1793,  1807 

Follcliard,  .1.  B.,  1887 

Fortcscue-Briclvdale,  E.,  1919 

Fry,  Roger,  1909 

Furniss,  H.,  1883 

Fuseli,  H.,  1777,  '86,  1806,  '18 


Gale,  Wm.,  1856 

Gere,  C.  M.,  1909 

'  Giotto    painting    Dante's    Portrait  ', 

(Rossetti)  1849.  '52 
Goodwin,  A.,  1892 
Gordon,  R.  J.,  1878 
Grafton  Gallery,  1909 
tGraves,  R.,  1822 
♦Gregory,  C,  1918 
Grosvenor   Gallery,    1879,   '81-2,    '83, 

'84,  '80,  '87 


H 

Halle,  C.  E.,  1887 

♦Hancock,  J.,  1850,  '54,  '02 

Hart,  S.  A.,  1846 

Harwood,  .1.,  1848 

Haydon,  B.  R.,  1804 

'  Heaven's    Messenger '    (Inf.    vs.), 

(Poynter)  1862 
Henderson,  W.  S.  P.,  1842 
Herbert,  .1.  R.,  1832 
Herbert,  S.,  1900 
Hogarth,  Wm.,  c.  1758 
Holiday,  H.,  1859,  '75,  '83 
Hoist,  Th.  von,  18.37 
tHooper,  W.  H.,  1909 
tllopley,  E.  W.  .1.,  1865 
jllopwood,  .T.,  1833,  '43 
Hunter,  Mrs.  .J.  Y.,  1900 
♦Hutchison,  .1.,  1869,  '87,  '00,  '91 


.Tacomb-Hood,  G.  P.,  1910 
fJacott,  J.  .1.,  1874 
♦.Tennings,  L.,  1912 
.Topling,  Louise,  1892 
♦Joy,  A.  B.,  1867 


K 

Kelt-Edwards,  J.,  1902 
Kendrick,  E.  E.,  1820 
tKirclmer,  J.  H.,  1876 
Kirkup,  S.  S.,  1840,  '41,  '42,  c.  '42 


L.,  M.,  1842 

'  La  Pia'  (Purg.  v),  (Rossetti)  1866-7, 

c.  '68,    '81,    c.  '81  ;     (Long)    1890  ; 

(♦Trentacoste)  1892 
{Lane,  R.  J.,  1842 
♦Laurence,  M.,  1894 
Lawlor,  J.,  1869 
Lawson,  W.,  1916 
♦Leifchild,  H.  S.,  1854,  '60 
Leighton,  Fred.,  c.  1850,  '53,  '55,  '61, 

'64,  '76 
Lemon,  A.  D.,  1838 
Leslie,  G.  D.,  1860 
Lindsay,  Sir  Coutts,  1886 
Long,  E.  L.,  1890 

M 

MacGregor,  .Jessie,  1892 

McManus,  Blanche,  1904 

fMajor,  T.,  c.  1758 

Marshall,  T.  M.  B.,  1855 

'  Matilda    gathering    Flowers  '    {Purg. 

xxviii),    (Rossetti)    1855  ;     (Leslie) 

1860 
Matthews,  W.,  1911,  '12 
'  Meeting  of  Dante   and   Beatrice  in 

Paradise '    {Purg.    xxx),    (Rossetti) 

1852,  '59,  '64,  '72  ;  (Solomon)  c.  1892 
Metcyard,  S.  H.,  1918 
JMonkhoiise,  W.,  1859 
Montford,  H.,  1879 
Morrow,  Geo.,  1912 
♦Munro,  A.,  1852,  '56,  '57 
Murray,  C.  O.,  1884 

N 

Nesbit,  G.  W.,  1909 
Nettlesliip,  .1.  T.,  1883 

O 

Oliver,  A.  J.,  1810 
O'Neil,  H.  N.,  1842 
Onions,  G.  O.,  1907 
♦Ortner,  E.,  1860 


'  Paolo  and  Francesca  '  {Inf.  v),  (Fuseli) 
1777,  '86,  1818  ;  (Anon.)  1778 
(.1.  R.  Smith)  1803  ;  (Oliver)  1810 
(Ansley)  1817  ;  (Blake)  1824,  '27 
(Briggs)  1827  ;  (fRedaway)  1827 
(Herbert)  1832  ;  (Corbaux)  1835 
(Cope)  1837  ;  (Dyce)  1837  ;  (*R 
Westmacott)  1838  ;   (Lemon)  1838 


■f  Engraver, 


Sculptor. 


X  Lithographer. 


212 


INDEX  II.     ART 


Paolo  and  Francesca  {continued) — 
(O'Neil)  1842  ;  (Henderson)  1842  ; 
(Watts)  1845-7,  '79,  '81  ;  (Harwood) 
1848  ;  (Abraham)  1849  ;  (Leighton) 
c.  1850,  '61,  '76  ;  (Paton)  1851,  '52  ; 
(*Munro)  1852;  (*Leifchild)  1854, 
'60  ;  (Rossetti)  1854,  '55,  '61,  '62  ; 
(Marshall)  1855  ;  (Gale)  1856  ; 
(Weigall)  1857  ;  (Buckner)  1879  ; 
(*J.  S.  Westmacott)  1879  ;  (Bach) 
1881  ;  (Pittard)  1885  ;  (Lindsay) 
1886  ;  (Solomon)  c.  1 892,  '92  ;  (K.  B. 
Dicksee)  1895  ;  (Cowper)  1902  ;  , 
(Robertson)  1903  ;  (*Rieketts)  1909  ; 
(*F.  D.  Wood)  1909,  '10;  (Nesbit) 
1909;  (.lacomb-Hood)  1910;  (♦Jen- 
nings) 1912 

Parkinson,  F.,  1909 

Paton,  J.  Noel,  1851,  '52,  '54 

Patten,  Geo.,  1843 

Paul,  Evelyn,  1910,  '15 

Phillips,  H.  W.,  1842 

'  Pia,  La  ' ;  see  '  La  Pia  ' 

Pickersgill,  F.  R.,  1843 

Pittard,  C.  W.,  1885 

Poynter,  E.  .7.,  1862 

Punch,  1883,  '86 

R 

Ragg,  L.,  1905 

tUaimbaeh,  A.,  1811 

flledaway,  J.,  1827 

Rees,  P.,  1902 

Reynolds,  Sir  .Joshua,  1773 

Richmond,  Sir  W.  B.,  1906 

♦Ricketts,  C,  1909,  '16 

Robertson,  V.  J.,  1903 

fRobinson,  J.  H.,  1842 

Rolfe,  L.,  1902 

Rolshoven,  .1.,  1896 

Rossetti,  D.  G.,  1849,  '49-50,  c.  '50, 
'51,  '52,  '53,  '54,  c.  '55,  '55,  '50,  '58, 
'59,  c.  60,  c.  '61,  '01,  '62,  '63,  c.  '04, 
'64,  c. '66,  '66,  '67,  c. '68,  '69,  '70, 
'71,  c.  '72,  '72,  '73,  c.  '74,  '74,  c.  '75, 
'75,  '76,  '77,  c. '78,  '79,  c. '80,  '80, 
8081,  c.  '81,  '81 

Rossetti,  M.  F.,  1871 

Royal  Academy  (R.A.),  1773,  '86, 1803, 
'00,  '18,  '35,  '36,  '37,  '38,  '42,  '43, 
'44,  '46,  '50,  '52,  '54,  '55,  '56,  '57, 
'58,  '.59,  '60,  '61,  '62,  '64,  '67,  '68, 
'69,  '71,  '74,  '75,  '76,  '78,  '79,  '84, 
'85,  '86,  '87,  '90,  '91,  '92,  '93,  '94, 
'95,  '96,  '97,  '99,  1900,  '02,  '03,  '04, 
'00,  '09,  '10,  '11,  '12,  '18 

Royal  Scottish  Academy  (R.S.A.), 
1840,  '49,  '50,  '51,  '52,  '54,  '62,  '63, 
'69,  '87,  '90,  1916 


•  Salutation  of  Beatrice '  {Son.  xv, 
V.N.  §  26),  (Rossetti)  1876-7,  c.  '78, 
C.  '80,  '80-1 


Sambounie,  Linley,  1886 

Scharf,  G.,  1844,  '51,  '.54 

fScriven,  E.,  1805 

Scott,  U.,  1846 

Scott,  W.  Bell,  1852 

Shaw,  J.  Byam,  1899 

Shields,  F.  J.,  1893 

Sidney,  Geo.,  1788 

Smith,  J.  R.,  1803 

Society  of  Artists  of  Great  Britain, 

1778,  1826,  '32,  '35,.  '36 
Society  of  British  Artists,  1848 
Solomon,  S.,  c.  1892,  '92,  '95,  '96,  1903 
.Stillman,  Mrs.,  1884 
Stock,  H.  J.,  1881 
Stothard,  Thos.,  1802 
Swan,  J.  M.,  1878 


■fTaylor,  R.,  1897 

JThomas,  J.  W.,  1859,  '66 

Thompson,  W.,  1891 

Topham,  F.  W.  W.,  1868 

Traquair,    Phoebe    A.,    1889-90,    '99- 

1902 
Trench,  Hy.,  c.  1700 
♦Trentaeoste,  D.,  1892 
*Triqueti,  Baron  H.  de,  1802 
*Troubetzkoy,  Prince  P.,  1893 
Turrell,  A.,  1897 

U 

'  Ugolino '  {Inf.  xxxiii),  (Reynolds) 
1773  ;  (tDixon)  1774  ;  (Fuseli)  1777, 
1806  ;  (Sidney)  1788  ;  (Blake)  1793, 
1824  ;  (tRaimbach)  1811  ;  (Ken- 
drick)  1826 ;  (*Gallagher)  1835  ; 
(♦Carpc-iux)  1871 


Vita   Nuova,   illustrations,   (Traquair) 
1899-1902  ;    (Paul)  1915 

W 

fWagstaff,  C.  E.,  c.  1860 
♦Walker,  A.  G.,  1894,  1904 
Walsh,  J.,  1830 
♦Watson,  M.  L.,  1837 
Watts,  G.  F.,  1845-7,  '79,  '81 
Weigall,  Hy.,  1857,  '58 
♦Westmacott,  J.  S.,  1879 
♦Westmacott,  Rich.,  1838 
♦Wood,  F.  Derwent,  1899,  1909,  '10 
Wood,  Matt.,  1846 
Woodington,  W.  F.,  1855 
Woolmcr,  A.,  1848 
Worman,  P.,  1906 
Worthington,  H.  W.,  1821 


Yorke,  Hon.  Eliz.,  c.  1745 
tYoung,  R.,  1849 


f  Engraver. 


Sculptor. 


t  Lithographer. 


Suole  a  riguardar  giovare  altrui,' 

(Purg.  iv.  54.) 


PRINTED    IN    ENGLAND 

AT   THE    OXFORD    UNIVERSITY    PRESS 

BY    FREDERICK    HALL 


Uniyersity  of  Toronto 
Library 

DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


\ 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "Ref.  Index  FUe" 

Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU 


M^ . 


[*  >  ►''/ 


■  ^' 


--V^7-u-:-:^-|W>f.<lt.^V.^^"^*